in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiuâ—_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o
hindrance_n which_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o rite_n institute_v by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o wary_o therefore_o and_o as_o safe_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o whilst_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o tower_n and_o war_n which_o at_o this_o very_a present_n be_v real_o visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o describe_v our_o saviour_n go_v to_o the_o trojan_a war._n now_o by_o troy_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n for_o christ_n wage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o oppose_a force_n of_o wickedness_n his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v occasion_v partly_o from_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n but_o what_o say_v the_o poet_n after_o these_o word_n here_o when_o full_a year_n shall_v make_v thou_o perfect_a man_n that_o be_v when_o after_o thou_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n thou_o shall_v have_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n those_o mischief_n which_o infest_a the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o peaâ—e_n vales._n the_o sailor_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ocean_n nor_o navigable_a pine_n shall_v traffic_v ware_n but_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o thing_n bear_v quotation_n nor_o earth_n feel_v harrow_n nor_o the_o vine_n the_o hook_n nor_o wool_n with_o various_a colour_n shall_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o meadow_n ram_n vales._n shall_v scarlet_a have_v and_o change_v sometime_o golden_a fleece_n wear_v and_o feed_v lamb_n shall_v native_a purple_a bear_n attempt_v great_a honour_n for_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o dear_a race_n of_o god_n great_a stock_n of_o jupiter_n behold_v the_o world_n shake_v on_o its_o ponderous_a axe_n see_v earth_n and_o heaven_n immense_a and_o the_o ocean_n tract_n how_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o approach_a age_n rejoice_v â—_o oh_o that_o my_o vales._n life_n will_v last_v so_o long_o and_o voice_n as_o will_v suffice_v thy_o action_n to_o rehearse_v not_o orpheus_n then_o shall_v vanquish_v i_o in_o verse_n nor_o linus_n though_o their_o parent_n present_v be_v shall_v pan_n strive_v with_o i_o by_o arcadia_n doom_n although_o a_o god_n pan_n shall_v be_v overcome_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o immense_a totter_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o element_n chap._n xxi_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o sentiment_n have_v less_o of_o prudence_n in_o they_o will_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o man_n vales._n but_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v that_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v unsow_v and_o unplow_a and_o that_o the_o vine_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o hook_n nor_o any_o other_o care_n or_o cultivation_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o man_n vales._n for_o nature_n be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v humane_a command_n beside_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o element_n denote_v the_o advent_n of_o god_n not_o the_o birth_n of_o any_o man._n and_o this_o namely_o the_o poet_n pray_v that_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o divine_a invocation_n for_o it_o be_v our_o usage_n to_o ask_v life_n and_o safety_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n thus_o therefore_o sibylla_n erythraea_n speak_v to_o god_n why_o o_o lord_n say_z she_o do_v thou_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o prophesy_v and_o not_o rather_o keep_v i_o raise_v on_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o most_o bless_v come_v but_o maro_n add_v these_o verse_n also_o to_o those_o we_o have_v quote_v above_o vales._n begin_v sweet_a child_n with_o smile_n thy_o mother_n know_v who_o ten_o long_a month_n do_v with_o thy_o burden_n go_v sweet_a child_n begin_v vales._n cheer_v by_o no_o parent_n look_v to_o his_o board_n no_o god_n to_o her_o bed_n no_o goddess_n take_v for_o how_o shall_v his_o parent_n have_v smile_v on_o he_o vales._n for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o power_n void_a of_o quality_n and_o he_o himself_o want_v all_o figure_n but_o exist_v in_o the_o circumscription_n of_o other_o nor_o be_v he_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n who_o likewise_o be_v ignorant_a that_o vales._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unconcern_v in_o a_o marriage_n bed_n for_o what_o desire_n what_o longing_n appetite_n can_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a whereof_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v desirous_a what_o can_v be_v whole_o common_a to_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n vales._n but_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o speak_v these_o thing_n who_o feign_v too_o themselves_o a_o certain_a humane_a generation_n of_o christ_n vales._n and_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n to_o cleanse_v their_o mind_n from_o every_o ill_a fact_n and_o word_n i_o here_o appeaal_a to_o thou_o o_o piety_n i_o implore_v thy_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thou_o who_o vales._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n the_o most_o desirable_a of_o all_o good_n the_o school-mistris_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a hope_n the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfeigned_a promise_n of_o immortality_n thou_o i_o adore_v o_o piety_n and_o clemency_n to_o thou_o we_o owe_v eternal_a thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o cure_n vales._n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n void_a of_o thy_o assistance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o innate_a hatred_n towards_o thou_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o god_n also_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a cause_n as_o well_o of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v as_o of_o all_o other_o person_n who_o be_v impious_a depend_v upon_o that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v vales._n his_o possession_n chap._n xxii_o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o i_o myself_o do_v ascribe_v my_o own_o felicity_n and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o possess_v of_o to_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereto_o the_o event_n of_o vales._n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v answerable_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o wish_n do_v bear_v witness_n my_o battle_n my_o victory_n over_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o trophy_n be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o the_o vales._n great_a city_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o celebrate_v they_o with_o praise_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o my_o most_o belove_a city_n although_o deceive_v by_o false_a hope_n she_o have_v choose_v a_o prince_n unworthy_a of_o herself_o who_o forthwith_o undergo_v a_o condign_a punishment_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o audacious_a impiety_n but_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o unfit_a to_o be_v mention_v now_o by_o i_o especial_o who_o be_o direct_v my_o discourse_n to_o thou_o o_fw-la piety_n and_o who_o do_v make_v it_o my_o whole_a care_n vales._n how_o i_o may_v address_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o discourse_n that_o be_v good_a pure_a and_o seemly_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v say_v something_o which_o shall_v neither_o appear_v foul_a nor_o indecent_a a_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a war_n abound_v with_o instance_n of_o madness_n and_o cruelty_n be_v by_o the_o tyrant_n wage_v both_v against_o thou_o o_o piety_n vales._n and_o against_o all_o thy_o most_o holy_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o some_o person_n want_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n who_o rejoice_v in_o such_o great_a and_o public_a mischief_n a_o vales._n field_n be_v likewise_o pitch_v in_o order_n to_o a_o engagement_n but_o thou_o come_v forth_o and_o do_v voluntary_o vales._n deliver_v up_o thyself_o be_v support_v by_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n vales._n then_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o impious_a have_v like_o some_o furious_a fire_n without_o intermission_n prey_v upon_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o procure_v for_o thou_o a_o admirable_a and_o ever-to-becelebrated_n glory_n for_o on_o this_o account_n it_o
insert_v at_o the_o 739_o the_o page_n of_o his_o work_n edit_n paris_n 1627._o moreover_o socrates_n relation_n here_o may_v be_v refute_v also_o by_o these_o argument_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n not_o only_a eusebius_n but_o the_o whole_a synod_n will_v have_v send_v a_o embassy_n and_o letter_n to_o julius_n beside_o it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a and_o unseemly_a after_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n athanasius_n be_v now_o expel_v and_o gregorius_n put_v into_o his_o see_n to_o write_v to_o julius_n that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o remove_v the_o controversy_n in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v discuss_v before_o he_o as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o whole_o undetermined_a sozomen_n book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o have_v follow_v socrates_n mistake_n in_o this_o relation_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n this_o church_n be_v mention_v where_o it_o be_v call_v paul_n church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coagulate_v or_o curd_v as_o the_o rennet_n do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o cheese_n cheese_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v this_o sedition_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_o in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o history_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o have_v by_o the_o by_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n pag._n 23._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o libanius_n mean_v this_o tumult_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a sedition_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o in_o constans_n second_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 342_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n vales._n see_v valesius_n annotas_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n page_n 47._o 47._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o socrates_n mean_v here_o bushel_n of_o breadcorn_n or_o loaf_n of_o bread_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o occur_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la pag._n 1421._o edit_fw-la david_n hoâ—sâ—bell_n 1611._o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o place_n loaf_n be_v mean_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o whole_a donation_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o loaf_n daily_o distribute_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n understand_v it_o that_o bushel_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o wheat_n import_v bushel_n of_o wheat_n rather_o than_o loaf_n beside_o how_o can_v eighty_o thousand_o loaf_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o multitude_n of_o citizen_n which_o inhabit_v constantinople_n shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o this_o vast_a quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n usual_o distribute_v every_o day_n let_v he_o hear_v eunapius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n pag._n 38_o edit_n comm._fw-la 1596._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o in_o our_o age_n neither_o the_o ship_n load_v with_o corn_n which_o come_v from_o egypt_n nor_o that_o vast_a quantity_n of_o wheat_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o asia_n syria_n phoenicia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o tribute_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v and_o satisfic_v that_o drunken_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o constantine_n by_o empty_v of_o other_o city_n have_v transport_v to_o bysantium_n concern_v this_o prescript_n about_o bread_n corn_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o constantinople_n appoint_v by_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o afterward_o increase_v by_o theodosius_n see_v the_o second_o law_n in_o cod._n theod._n de_fw-la frumento_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinop_n vales._n vales._n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n constantinop_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n mistake_v here_o also_o for_o gregorius_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v that_o bishopric_n six_o year_n until_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o he_o have_v survive_v this_o sentence_n about_o six_o month_n he_o die_v as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la soliâ—ar_n theodoret_n have_v correct_v this_o mistake_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomon_n in_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o arian_n long_v after_o gregorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v translatour_n a_o occasion_n of_o mistake_v here_o but_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o put_v into_o their_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o person_n odious_a both_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n do_v here_o assign_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o arian_n deprive_v gregorius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o be_v because_o gregorius_n be_v a_o person_n hate_v by_o all_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_a dionysius_n church_n which_o socrates_n have_v mention_v before_o athanasius_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o seem_v not_o zealous_a enough_o in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o murder_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant-general_n constantius_n put_v paulus_n into_o iron_n chain_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o singar_fw-la a_o town_n of_o mesopotamia_n whence_o he_o remove_v he_o afterward_o to_o emisa_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v out_o of_o athavasius_fw-la in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 6._o therefore_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o paulus_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o athanasius_n be_v there_o indeed_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o anoyâ—â—_n be_v at_o rome_n together_o with_o athanasius_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o julius_n letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v also_o ascertain_v from_o marcellus_n libel_n which_o he_o present_v to_o julius_n but_o julius_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v paulus_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n who_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v have_v he_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n vales._n vales._n julius_n restore_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n not_o athanasius_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o see_n for_o in_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n cause_n be_v discuss_v athanasius_n be_v only_o pronounce_v innocent_a and_o admit_v to_o communion_n by_o julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o against_o athanasius_n accuser_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n in_o judgement_n nothing_o be_v determine_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n nor_o be_v athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n or_o lucius_n restore_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o athanasius_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a when_o julius_n have_v send_v a_o letter_n by_o gabianus_n the_o come_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v see_v chap._n 8._o of_o this_o book_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o their_o answer_v of_o this_o letter_n be_v convene_v again_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 343._o and_o they_o write_v back_o a_o elegant_a and_o sharp_a letter_n to_o julius_n the_o sense_n whereof_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v euseb._n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o 43._o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n return_v at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n be_v false_a for_o athanasius_n go_v not_o back_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o the_o council_n at_o serdica_n that_o be_v till_o after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348._o vales._n vales._n we_o follow_v christophorson_n &_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v read_v here_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o how_o many_o complaint_n the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n
necessary_a to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o relate_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o which_o emendation_n nicephorus_n confirm_v book_n 17._o chap._n 17_o who_o have_v word_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n never_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o it_o a_o plague_n shall_v invade_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n indeed_o no_o plague_n be_v record_v to_o have_v rage_v so_o long_o this_o pestilence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v on_o the_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 543_o as_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o the_o continuer_n of_o marcellinus_n comes_n chronicon_fw-la victor_n thunonensis_n write_v thus_o concern_v this_o plague_n horum_fw-la exordia_fw-la malorum_fw-la generalâ—â—_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o general_a mortality_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o mischief_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o persecution_n of_o their_o groyne_n the_o word_n of_o marcellinus_n continuer_n run_v thus_o indictione_n 6._o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la basilii_fw-la in_o the_o six_o indiction_n on_o the_o second_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a a_o great_a mortality_n destroy_v italy_n the_o east_n and_o illyricum_n have_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v already_o consume_v victor_n do_v indeed_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o marcellinus_n relate_v that_o that_o plague_n begin_v on_o the_o second_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a as_o marcellinus_n record_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o dissent_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n for_o the_o second_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a in_o victor_n tunonensis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a to_o wit_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 542._o for_o victor_n thunonensis_n do_v always_o term_v that_o year_n immediate_o follow_v the_o consulate_a of_o any_o consul_n the_o second_o year_n not_o the_o first_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n further_o our_o evagrius_n seem_v to_o follow_v victor_n thunonensis_n opinion_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o that_o pestilence_n begin_v two_o year_n after_o antioch_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n now_o antioch_n be_v win_v by_o the_o persian_n when_o justinus_n junior_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 540_o as_o marcellinus_n and_o marius_n relate_v in_o their_o chronicle_n but_o baronius_n will_v have_v this_o plague_n to_o have_v begin_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 544._o vales._n vales._n see_v thucydides_n hist._n book_n 2._o pag._n 129_o etc._n etc._n edit_n francosurt_n 1594._o 1594._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o in_o summer_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o niceph._n book_n 17._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o on_o the_o second_o year_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a s_o r_o henry_n savill_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o have_v add_v this_o note_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 539_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 539._o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n think_v indeed_o that_o by_o these_o word_n evagrius_n mean_v that_o that_o plague_n have_v rage_v chief_o on_o the_o second_o indiction_n but_o evagrius_n say_v not_o that_o nor_o have_v that_o plague_n begin_v to_o rage_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 539._o evagrius_n therefore_o say_v this_o only_o viz._n that_o on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o each_o indiction_n that_o plague_n rage_v more_o sore_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n vales._n vales._n or_o oâ—_n the_o cycle_n of_o fifteen_o year_n year_n in_o the_o excellent_a florent_fw-la and_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o a_o grammar-master_n which_o be_v more_o elegant_a and_o thus_o evagrius_n speak_v above_o at_o chap._n 26_o where_o he_o write_v that_o he_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o the_o grammarian_n at_o such_o time_n aâ—_n antioch_n be_v take_v by_o chosroes_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540._o vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o frequent_v the_o grammer-master_n grammer-master_n or_o swell_n in_o the_o groin_n groin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v servos_n &_o colonos_fw-la my_o servant_n and_o husbandman_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rustic_n or_o tiller_n of_o ground_n who_o be_v likewise_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o book_n 6_o of_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 40_o note_v â—_o so_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 139_o speak_v of_o dioscorus_n junior_n election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n render_v it_o well_o thus_o multitudinem_fw-la rusticorum_fw-la the_o mulitude_n of_o the_o rustic_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n evagrius_n birth_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o that_o plague_n and_o do_v now_o assert_v that_o whilst_o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v six_o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o plague_n further_o that_o plague_n begin_v on_o the_o year_n after_o baâ—ilius's_n consulate_a or_o two_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antioch_n as_o evagrius_n have_v say_v above_o evagrius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 536_o or_o 537._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v duobus_fw-la his_fw-la postremis_fw-la annis_fw-la nondum_fw-la elapsis_fw-la these_o two_o last_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o overpast_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v remark_v have_v not_o i_o perceive_v that_o both_o translatour_n have_v be_v out_o in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la scriberem_fw-la &_o annum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la quinquagesimum_fw-la octavum_fw-la agerem_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la ista_fw-la temporis_fw-la spatia_fw-la nondum_fw-la elapsa_fw-la essent_fw-la but_o whenas_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n and_o those_o two_o space_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o overpast_v etc._n etc._n but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la scriberem_fw-la quinquagesima_fw-la octavo_fw-la anno_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aetatis_fw-la non_fw-la biennio_fw-la antè_fw-la but_o when_o as_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n not_o two_o year_n before_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v 〈…〉_z have_v say_v intra_fw-la hoc_fw-la postremum_fw-la biennium_fw-la within_o these_o two_o last_o 〈…〉_z vales._n vales._n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o four_o entire_a indiction_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o that_o year_n whereon_o evagrius_n write_v these_o thing_n for_o four_o entire_a indiction_n make_v sixty_o year_n but_o evagrius_n have_v say_v above_o that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o that_o pestilence_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v not_o mean_v concern_v entire_a indiction_n for_o the_o pestilence_n begin_v to_o rage_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o five_o indiction_n on_o the_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 542._o from_o which_o if_o you_o count_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o order_n it_o will_v be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o vales._n vales._n or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o disease_n disease_n flix_fw-la or_o lask_n lask_n or_o surpass_v all_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o philostratus_n admire_v which_o read_v nevertheless_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o but_o who_o this_o philostratus_n shall_v be_v concern_v who_o evagrius_n speak_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v this_o it_o be_v uncertain_a philostratus_n a_o athenian_a historian_n be_v mention_v by_o georgius_n syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a vales._n vales._n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z to_o
second_o plate_n against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o simplicity_n simplicity_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n part_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o regard_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a monk_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o origen_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o enquiry_n make_v about_o these_o person_n lest_o by_o their_o paganish_a or_o grecian_a and_o manichaean_n error_n they_o shall_v perfect_o ruin_v many_o person_n the_o same_o occur_v in_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o menas_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o grigen_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translation_n who_o turn_v these_o word_n thus_o qui_fw-la animum_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la participem_fw-la tenes_fw-fr who_o possess_v a_o mind_n partaker_n of_o ancient_a nobility_n johannes_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o better_o langus_n in_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la animum_fw-la obtines_fw-la caelestis_fw-la participem_fw-la generositatis_fw-la who_o have_v a_o mind_n partaker_n of_o a_o celestial_a generosity_n and_o musculus_fw-la thus_o animum_fw-la supernae_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la sortite_fw-la christianissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la you_o who_o have_v get_v a_o mind_n of_o supernal_a nobility_n most_o christian_a emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v write_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_o i_o of_o opinion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o have_v note_v the_o same_o fault_n some_o where_o before_o this_o but_o the_o place_n come_v not_o at_o present_a into_o my_o mind_n vales._n vales._n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n this_o theodorus_n the_o cappadocian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o new_a laura_n which_o be_v near_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o theodorus_n follower_n of_o nonnus_n the_o origenist_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n open_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o origenist_n as_o cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n saba_n further_o whereas_o this_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n act_v the_o chief_a part_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o its_o act_n how_o be_v he_o now_o accuse_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o a_o origenist_n we_o may_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n conjecture_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o evagrius_n theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o synod_n against_o origen_n be_v long_o after_o that_o synod_n add_v to_o it_o on_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o be_v not_o do_v in_o that_o synod_n so_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n against_o anthimus_n and_o zoaras_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o five_o ecumenical_a synod_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o evagrius_n subjoin_v for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o impious_a expression_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o evagrius_n didymus_n and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o synod_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n as_o evagrius_n say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o unuseful_a to_o repeat_v those_o expression_n of_o theodorus_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a synod_n my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v against_o origen_n in_o another_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o then_o when_o certain_a monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v favour_v by_o pelagius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o justinian_n contain_v certain_a head_n collect_v out_o of_o origen_n book_n and_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o those_o head_n may_v be_v condemn_v as_o liberatus_n tell_v we_o chap._n 23._o of_o his_o breviary_n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538._o moreover_o our_o conjecture_n be_v full_o confirm_v by_o what_o evagrius_n write_v a_o little_a before_o this_o viz._n that_o into_o those_o thing_n do_v against_o origen_n be_v insert_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o pope_n vigilius_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n these_o matter_n therefore_o be_v not_o transact_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553._o for_o on_o that_o year_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o justinian_n shall_v treat_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o origen_n long_o before_o to_o wit_n then_o when_o justinian_n have_v receive_v the_o libel_n of_o those_o palestine_n monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n give_v he_o order_n that_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n he_o shall_v condemn_v those_o error_n this_o letter_n of_o justinian_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o a_o place_n altogether_o foreign_a and_o unfit_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553_o but_o to_o another_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n order_n have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538._o therefore_o baronius_n have_v right_o place_v that_o letter_n of_o justinian_n at_o that_o year_n i_o have_v mention_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o letter_n justinian_n affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la porro_fw-la eadem_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la moreover_o we_o have_v write_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o your_o sanctity_n but_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a vigilius_n also_o pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o seniour_n rome_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v both_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n last_o those_o anathematism_n which_o nicephorus_n say_v be_v throw_v against_o origen_n opinion_n in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n occur_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o justinian_n letter_n to_o menas_n which_o be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o five_o synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o as_o baronius_n inform_v we_o from_o liberatus_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o letter_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n for_o although_o he_o do_v express_o profess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o with_o veneration_n he_o give_v reception_n to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o which_o letter_n some_o write_n of_o ibas_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n be_v condemn_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v origen_n condemnation_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o origen_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o that_o synod_n vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n be_v write_v careless_o enough_o by_o evagrius_n who_o have_v disguise_v the_o cause_n of_o eutychius_n deposition_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a offend_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o read_v a_o complete_a narrative_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n eutychius_n elegant_o write_v by_o his_o disciple_n eustathius_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17_o chap._n 29._o baronius_n say_v that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 564_o which_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n last_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v johannes_n scholasticus_n who_o have_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n extant_a victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n anno_fw-la 39_o imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la justinianus_n eutychium_n constantinopolitanum_n
of_o the_o heathen_n see_v chap._n 43_o note_v b._n but_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeterea_fw-la beside_o as_o if_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n eusebius_n express_v himself_o at_o chap._n 43._o vales._n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christophorson_n christophorson_n or_o remeasuring_n remeasuring_n the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o be_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o starve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n plenty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n a_o asterisk_n be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v make_v up_o from_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a reason_n in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v galerius_n maximianus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n as_o euscbius_n relate_v in_o book_n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n cedrenus_n write_v that_o on_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a maximianus_n have_v raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o theotecnus_n a_o impostor_n who_o have_v forge_v act_n of_o pilate_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n against_o christ_n galerius_n make_v a_o establishment_n by_o a_o edict_n that_o master_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o heart_n but_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o cedrenus_n be_v out_o here_o who_o attribute_n that_o to_o galerius_n maximianus_n which_o be_v perform_v long_o after_o by_o maximinus_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a mistake_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o confound_v maximianus_n with_o maximinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o deadly_a deadly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n must_v be_v expunge_v further_o this_o person_n term_v the_o latter_a be_v maximinus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o searing-iron_n searing-iron_n or_o hope_n hope_n or_o invent_v invent_v or_o of_o universal_a providence_n providence_n or_o figure_n figure_n or_o write_v write_v see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 9_o chap_n 10_o note_v a._n a._n or_o adhere_v to_o or_o close_v with_o those_o very_a action_n or_o person_n person_n or_o rebel_n against_o god_n god_n or_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o these_o passage_n occur_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n further_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n or_o in_o these_o book_n of_o basileus_n bishop_n of_o the_o amasâ—ni_n which_o prelate_n nevertheless_o as_o all_o greek_a writer_n do_v agree_v be_v slay_v by_o licinius_n order_n but_o philostorgius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o basileus_n bishop_n of_o amasca_n in_o pontus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicaene_n council_n further_o the_o nicaene_n council_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a among_o all_o man_n be_v convene_v the_o year_n after_o licinius_n deposition_n beside_o athanasius_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o be_v either_o present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o nicaene_n council_n or_o have_v approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n together_o with_o other_o name_v basileus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n nor_o do_v he_o style_v he_o martyr_n although_o he_o there_o term_v hosius_n confessor_n the_o act_n also_o of_o basileus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o metaphrastes_n seem_v to_o i_o foolish_a and_o fabulous_a and_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o be_v word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o that_o little_a story_n concern_v the_o virgin_n glaphyra_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n frame_v by_o some_o idle_a people_n vales._n vales._n or_o siege_n siege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk_n manuscript_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n constantine_n constantine_n or_o account_n account_n or_o defence_n defence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 10._o chap._n 9_o whence_o this_o passage_n be_v transcribe_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemency_n only_o which_o seem_v true_a i_o have_v also_o rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o the_o dative_n case_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ablative_a put_v absolute_a vales._n vales._n or_o usual_a usual_a or_o the_o sign_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o good_a hope_n in_o god_n by_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guard_n of_o his_o body_n as_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o some_o soldier_n with_o they_o to_o guard_v their_o body_n so_o constantine_n will_v have_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o further_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v place_v a_o point_n from_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n which_o chistophorson_n perceive_v not_o but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inform_v that_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v true_a in_o my_o judgement_n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o himself_o although_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v no_o alteration_n here_o save_v that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o controversy_n in_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turneb_n copies_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o contradiction_n vales._n vales._n it_o must_v as_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o best_a read_v and_o we_o have_v therefore_o follow_v it_o in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n these_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o very_a modern_a hand_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o aruspices_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n affirm_v the_o like_a be_v etc._n etc._n turnebus_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o augur_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copies_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n predict_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o proceed_v forth_o with_o great_a confidence_n pitch_v his_o camp_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o read_v and_o punctation_n displease_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v castrametari_fw-la to_o pitch_v a_o camp_n or_o lodge_v a_o army_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o war._n war._n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o light_a taper_n before_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 226_o of_o valesius_n edition_n
of_o god_n and_o now_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a whence_o clemens_n conclude_v thus_o that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o sacred_a laver_n be_v now_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n also_o they_o be_v term_v perfecti_fw-la christiani_n perfect_a christian_n who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n although_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o old_a author_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la have_v this_o passage_n quod_fw-la hodiernâ_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dubitari_fw-la esse_fw-la usitatum_fw-la &_o evenire_fw-la solitum_fw-la ut_fw-la plerique_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la â—ine_o impositione_n manû_v episcopi_fw-la de_fw-fr saeculo_fw-la extant_a &_o tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la perfectis_fw-la â—idelibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la and_o again_o afterward_o at_o pag._n 135_o edit_n rigalâ—_n he_o use_v a_o perfect_a christian_a for_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o imperfect_a one_o for_o a_o catechumen_n see_v the_o place_n vale_n vale_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o remark'â—_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o work_n have_v i_o conjecture_v be_v commit_v here_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v and_o be_v renew_v in_o spirit_n for_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o know_a psalm_n create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o further_o from_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o constantine_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o bed_n as_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n be_v by_o a_o regeneration_n perfect_v in_o the_o martyria_fw-la of_o christ._n soon_o after_o this_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o old_a sheet_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v with_o light_n vales._n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v heretofore_o the_o custom_n that_o neophytes_n i._n e._n person_n new_o baptize_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n which_o they_o afterward_o lay_v by_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n zeno_n veronensis_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la primus_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o se_fw-la credentem_fw-la reprobat_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la ary_n sed_fw-la agnus_fw-la excepit_fw-la qui_fw-la vestram_fw-la nuditatem_fw-la velleris_fw-la svi_fw-la niveo_fw-la candorâ—_fw-la vestivit_fw-la s_o t_o austin_a in_o serm_n 157._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la paschalis_n solemnitas_fw-la hodiernâ_fw-la festivitate_fw-la concluditur_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la body_n neophytorum_fw-la habitus_fw-la commutatur_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la candour_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la deponitur_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o cord_n teneatur_fw-la bede_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officiis_n septuageâ—imâ—_fw-la say_v he_o tendit_fw-la ad_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la ante_fw-la octavas_fw-la paschae_fw-la quando_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o vigilia_fw-la paschae_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la alba_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la deponent_a which_o word_n occur_v also_o in_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o a_o old_a pontifical_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o senona_n write_v ouâ—_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n extant_a which_o the_o bishop_n make_v over_o the_o neophytes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o albes_fw-la which_o i_o think_v worth_a while_n to_o annex_v here_o benedictio_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la albas_fw-la deponunt_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la calcatâ—s_fw-la inâ—erni_fw-la legibus_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la resolutâ_fw-la catenarum_fw-la compage_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la libertatis_fw-la praemia_fw-la revocare_fw-la ipse_fw-la vobis_fw-la praestet_fw-la ita_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la tranâ—igere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la ipso_fw-la deuce_fw-la possitis_fw-la intrare_fw-la amen_o tantum_n praebeat_fw-la vobis_fw-la â—eâ—vorem_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la ut_fw-la sancti_fw-la adventus_fw-la illius_fw-la sitâ—â—_n expectatione_n securi_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la hic_fw-la meruerâ—nâ—_n purgare_fw-la undâ—_n baptismi_fw-la ibi_fw-la praesentari_fw-la valeant_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la judici_fw-la candidati_fw-la amen_o far_o the_o neophytes_n celebrate_v those_o eight_o day_n after_o baptism_n with_o all_o imaginable_a religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o during_o those_o day_n which_o be_v also_o term_v octavae_fw-la they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o impious_a to_o touch_v the_o earth_n with_o their_o naked_a foot_n as_o saint_n t_o austin_n write_v in_o epist._n 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la also_o during_o those_o day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v bareheaded_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o liberty_n s_o t_o austin_n serm._n 4._o in_o dominica_n octavarum_fw-la paschae_fw-la hodiâ—_n octavae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la inâ—antium_fw-la revelanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la indicium_fw-la libertatis_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ista_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la nativitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o catechuman_n go_v in_o public_a with_o their_o head_n cover_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o adam_n expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o junilius_fw-la say_v book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o which_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o competentes_fw-la only_o who_o cover_v not_o only_o their_o head_n but_o their_o face_n also_o as_o cyrill_v of_o jerusalem_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o catechism_n but_o this_o cover_n be_v take_v off_o of_o they_o in_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o intimate_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o austin_n quote_v by_o we_o a_o little_a above_o and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o libre_fw-la poenitentialis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n in_o monachorum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la abbas_n debet_fw-la missam_fw-la cantare_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la orationes_fw-la complere_fw-la super_fw-la capus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la dies_fw-la velet_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la septimo_fw-la die_fw-la abstollat_n velamen_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la presbyter_n septimo_fw-la die_fw-la velamen_fw-la inâ—antum_fw-la tollit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o abbas_n debet_fw-la monacho_n quia_fw-la secundus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la judicium_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva-printer_n add_v the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n which_o i_o likewise_o find_v add_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n but_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o fuketian_a turnebian_n and_o savilâ—an_a copy_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n both_o in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n vales._n vales._n or_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n farther_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pentecost_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o that_o day_n which_o be_v the_o fifty_o after_o easter-day_n but_o also_o for_o the_o seven_o week_n which_o follow_v easter_n thus_o it_o be_v every_o where_o use_v as_o well_o by_o greek_a as_o latin_a writer_n s_o t_o jerome_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n non_fw-la quo_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la annum_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la pentecoste_n jejunare_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la hence_o among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v a_o festival_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o twenty-fifth-day_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n beside_o other_o writer_n john_n chrysostom_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o his_o five_o homily_n de_fw-fr annâ—_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o uniâ—_n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o unitate_fw-la unitate_fw-la or_o the_o meridian_n hour_n of_o the_o sun_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v although_o it_o occur_v in_o all_o our_o copy_n present_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o genuine_a genuine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o public_a mourning_n of_o all_o person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a aurelius_n victor_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n funus_fw-la relatum_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la quod_fw-la sanâ—_n populus_fw-la rom._n aegerrimè_fw-la tulit_fw-la quip_n cujus_fw-la armis_fw-la legibus_fw-la clementi_fw-la imperio_fw-la quasi_fw-la novatam_fw-la urbem_fw-la rom._n arbitraretur_fw-la his_o dead_a body_n be_v
be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n
chap._n iu._n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o his_o own_o 19_o word_n and_o also_o from_o what_o luke_n have_v relate_v in_o the_o chap._n acts._n likewise_o in_o what_o province_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o his_o own_o 1._o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n now_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n of_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v as_o sufficient_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n by_o they_o found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v except_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o term_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o indelible_a remembrance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a commendation_n but_o luke_n enumerate_v in_o the_o act_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o by_o name_n moreover_o timothy_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o orâ—â—t_n luke_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o antiochian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v paul_n and_o be_v diligent_o conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o two_o book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n lesson_n that_o be_v medicinable_a for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o procure_v of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o 3._o profess_v he_o write_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o very_a first_o the_o other_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treatise_n he_o compose_v now_o not_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n but_o of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o say_v also_o that_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n when_o speaking_z as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o gospel_n he_o say_v 8._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n crescens_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o vales._n gallia_n linus_n also_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o who_o be_v before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n clemens_n also_o who_o be_v likewise_o constitute_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v attest_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o companion_n in_o suffering_n furthermore_o that_o areopagite_n by_o name_n dionysius_n who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o areopagite_n areopagus_n another_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n but_o as_o we_o go_v on_o with_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n after_o nero_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n thirteen_o year_n galba_n and_o otho_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vespasian_n grow_v famous_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o judea_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o army_n there_o he_o therefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n moreover_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o have_v now_o contrive_v and_o execute_v very_o many_o cruel_a design_n against_o his_o apostle_n first_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o they_o then_o after_o he_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o james_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v into_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n murder_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n mention_v manner_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o innumerable_a wile_n lay_v wait_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o furthermore_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o a_o oracle_n give_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o approve_a person_n among_o they_o before_o the_o war_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a city_n they_o call_v it_o vales._n pella_n beyond_o jordan_n into_o which_o when_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v total_o relinquish_v the_o princely_a metropolis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judea_n then_o at_o length_n divine_a vengeance_n seize_v they_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o unjust_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a generation_n from_o among_o man_n but_o how_o great_a calamity_n than_o befall_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sieges_n there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o more_o than_o misery_n they_o behold_v who_o flee_v into_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o best_a fortify_v metropolis_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n and_o every_o particular_a action_n therein_o and_o how_o at_o length_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n heretofore_o famous_a but_o now_o about_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n and_o to_o undergo_v its_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o may_v accurate_o read_v all_o this_o in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o josephus_n but_o how_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o about_o thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n feast_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o show_v in_o those_o his_o own_o word_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n of_o all_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o receive_v that_o destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o await_v they_o but_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o their_o great_a suffering_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o otherways_o and_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v only_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o so_o they_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o our_o work_n may_v from_o that_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n understand_v that_o the_o divine_a punishment_n for_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n do_v not_o long_o after_o
the_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o adrian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v by_o many_o person_n chap._n iu._n who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o adrian's_n empire_n alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o administration_n xystus_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o and_o about_o that_o time_n primus_n die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n justus_n succeed_v he_o chap._n v._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n moreover_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n spend_v in_o their_o presidency_n over_o that_o see_v i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n find_v preserve_v in_o writing_n for_o as_o report_n say_v they_o be_v very_o short_a live_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o old_a record_n that_o unto_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n there_o be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o all_o who_o they_o say_v be_v by_o birth_n hebrew_n who_o have_v sincere_o embrace_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o able_a to_o give_v judgement_n as_o to_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n for_o that_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v up_o of_o believe_v jew_n who_o have_v continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o to_o the_o then_o siege_n wherein_o the_o jew_n revolt_a again_o from_o the_o roman_n be_v vanquish_v and_o destroy_v by_o no_o small_a war_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o the_o second_o be_v simeon_n the_o three_o justus_n the_o four_o zaccheus_n the_o five_o tobias_n the_o six_o benjamin_n the_o seven_o john_n the_o eight_o mathias_n the_o nine_o philip_n the_o ten_o seneca_n the_o eleven_o justus_n the_o twelve_o levi_n the_o thirteen_o ephre_n the_o fourteen_o vales._n joseph_n the_o fifteen_o and_o last_o judas_n and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o now_o adrian_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n telesphorus_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v xystus_n who_o have_v complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n over_o the_o roman_n and_o within_o a_o year_n space_n and_o vales._n some_o month_n eumenes_n the_o six_o in_o order_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n there_o have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n chap._n vi_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n but_o when_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o increase_v exceed_o vales._n rufus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n have_v have_v auxiliary_a force_n send_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n march_v out_o against_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o madness_n and_o desperation_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o spare_a none_o he_o slay_v myriad_o together_o both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n reduce_v their_o country_n to_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v by_o name_n barchochebas_n a_o name_n indeed_o that_o signify_v a_o star_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o robber_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n do_v monstrous_o pretend_v to_o his_o follower_n be_v vales._n slave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o star_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o servitude_n but_o the_o war_n grow_v sharp_a in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o adrian_n empire_n at_o the_o city_n vales._n betthera_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o siege_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o innovatour_n also_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o famine_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o their_o madness_n undergo_v condign_a punishment_n from_o that_o time_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v vales._n altogether_o interdict_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o country_n about_o jerusalem_n the_o law_n edict_n and_o sanction_n of_o adrian_n have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v their_o paternal_a soil_n ariston_n of_o vales._n pella_n relate_v this_o thus_o the_o city_n be_v make_v destitute_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o whole_o clear_v of_o its_o old_a inhabitant_n be_v possess_v by_o foreigner_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o vales._n afterward_o make_v a_o roman_a city_n and_o change_v its_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n adrianus_n call_v aelia_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o gather_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o who_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o matter_n there_o chap._n vii_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shine_v like_o most_o bright_a star_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n flourish_v among_o all_o mankind_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a as_o be_v always_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o malicious_a impugner_n of_o man_n salvation_n use_v all_o his_o art_n and_o stratagem_n against_o the_o church_n at_o first_o arm_v himself_o against_o it_o with_o outward_a persecution_n but_o then_o afterward_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o he_o make_v his_o assault_n by_o other_o method_n make_v use_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o impostor_n as_o be_v the_o pernicious_a instrument_n for_o destroy_v of_o soul_n and_o minister_n of_o perdition_n devise_v all_o way_n whereby_o these_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v both_o lead_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o have_v entice_v to_o themselves_o and_o also_o divert_v such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o comfortable_a word_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n from_o that_o menander_n therefore_o who_o we_o a_o little_a 26._o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n there_o be_v hatch_v a_o serpentine_a breed_n double_v mouth_v as_o it_o be_v and_o double_a head_a which_o constitute_v the_o founder_n of_o two_o different_a and_o disagree_a heresy_n saturninus_n by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a and_o basilides_n a_o alexandrian_a whereof_o the_o former_a in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n set_v up_o school_n of_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n moreover_o irenaeus_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o saturninus_n feign_v most_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o menander_n do_v but_o that_o basilides_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o more_o mystical_a matter_n most_o mighty_o enlarge_v his_o invention_n form_v monstrous_a and_o fabulous_a fiction_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o impious_a heresy_n there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n therefore_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v defender_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o eloquent_a maintainer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o forthwith_o comprise_v in_o write_v explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o fore-manifested_n heresy_n which_o they_o leave_v as_o caution_n and_o prevention_n to_o posterity_n of_o which_o there_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o most_o strenuous_a confutation_n of_o basilides_n of_o agrippa_n castor_n a_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o horrible_a imposture_n of_o the_o man_n disclose_v therefore_o his_o secret_n he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n gospel_n and_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v for_o himself_o prophet_n name_v by_o he_o vales._n barcabbas_n and_o barcoph_n and_o some_o vales._n other_o who_o never_o be_v in_o be_v and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o barbarous_a name_n to_o astonish_v those_o who_o be_v admirer_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o taste_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n those_o do_v
another_o while_n the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o at_o other_o time_n the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a write_n i_o be_v i_o confess_v amaze_v when_o i_o first_o see_v this_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o numerous_a ecclesiastic_a congregation_n and_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v only_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v read_v what_o be_v usual_o rehearse_v in_o such_o assembly_n but_o when_o i_o approach_v very_o near_o and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o assembly_n stand_v round_o and_o have_v their_o eyesight_n clear_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n only_o in_o reality_n deliver_v oracle_n like_o some_o prophet_n and_o far_o surpass_v those_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a in_o body_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o real_o behold_v a_o firm_a and_o most_o evident_a instance_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o a_o man_n not_o who_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n but_o who_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o this_o person_n have_v a_o mangle_a and_o deform_a body_n yet_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o internal_a faculty_n to_o be_v great_a and_o most_o powerful_a moreover_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o allot_v these_o forementioned_a person_n who_o live_v in_o a_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o spend_v their_o time_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n in_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n a_o bless_a and_o salutary_a death_n reach_v out_o to_o they_o his_o propitious_a right_a hand_n but_o devil_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n unable_a to_o endure_v they_o any_o long_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v careful_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o their_o continual_a prayer_n to_o god_n resolve_v to_o have_v they_o kill_v and_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o which_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o attempt_v and_o perform_v both_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o â—oing_v mischief_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o various_a combat_n thus_o therefore_o nine_o and_o thirty_o person_n be_v behead_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o most_o impious_a maximin_n these_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n perpetrate_v in_o palestine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o such_o be_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v from_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v demolish_v be_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o the_o governors_n insolence_n amid_o which_o their_o various_a and_o different_a combat_n who_o be_v religious_a champion_n make_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o martyr_n throughout_o every_o province_n to_o wit_n in_o libya_n and_o throughout_o all_o egypt_n syria_n and_o all_o those_o province_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n round_o to_o the_o country_n of_o illyricum_n for_o those_o region_n situate_a beyond_o these_o now_o mention_v that_o be_v all_o italy_n sicily_n france_n and_o those_o which_o lie_v towards_o the_o sunsetting_a spain_n mauritania_n and_o africa_n have_v not_o endure_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n full_a out_o the_o space_n of_o the_o two_o first_o year_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o sudden_a visitation_n from_o god_n and_o obtain_v peace_n divine_a providence_n take_v compassion_n on_o the_o simplicity_n and_o faith_n of_o those_o man_n further_o a_o accident_n a_o parallel_n to_o which_o the_o record_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v show_v happen_v now_o first_o in_o these_o our_o day_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n for_o during_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n those_o brethren_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o one_o part_n that_o just_a now_o mention_v enjoy_v peace_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n endure_v innumerable_a conflict_n renew_a against_o they_o successive_o but_o when_o divine_a grace_n give_v some_o indication_n of_o its_o candid_a and_o compassionate_a visitation_n of_o we_o than_o those_o very_a governor_n of_o we_o who_o before_o have_v be_v raiser_n of_o the_o war_n wage_v against_o we_o in_o our_o day_n have_v most_o miraculous_o alter_v their_o mind_n sound_v a_o retreat_n extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n kindle_v against_o we_o by_o rescript_n publish_v in_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o by_o mild_a edict_n vales._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o record_v their_o retractation_n the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o counterfeit_a cessation_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o revocation_n contain_v in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n vales._n mention_v before_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o vales._n throughout_o the_o adjacent_a province_n after_o which_o publication_n thus_o make_v maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n a_o person_n as_o impious_a as_o ever_o breathe_v and_o a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v with_o these_o rescript_n instead_o of_o the_o forementioned_a edict_n issue_v out_o a_o verbal_a order_n only_o to_o those_o governor_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o shall_v stop_v the_o persecution_n against_o we_o for_o in_o regard_n he_o dare_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o superior_n privy_o have_v conceal_v the_o forementioned_a edict_n and_o take_v such_o care_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v public_o propose_v in_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o to_o those_o governor_n under_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o of_o which_o order_n they_o inform_v one_o another_o by_o letter_n for_o sabinus_n who_o be_v then_o honour_v with_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n the_o chief_a office_n vales._n among_o they_o in_o a_o latin_a epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n declare_v the_o vales._n emperor_n pleasure_n the_o content_n of_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v thus_o translate_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o sacred_a lord_n the_o emperor_n by_o their_o earnest_n and_o most_o devout_a care_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v to_o render_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n conformable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o live_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v usage_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o exhibit_v due_a worship_n to_o the_o immortal_a go_n but_o the_o obstinate_a and_o most_o untractable_a perverseness_n of_o some_o man_n mind_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n that_o neither_o can_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o imperial_a decree_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o own_o resolution_n nor_o the_o imminent_a punishment_n annex_v strike_v any_o terror_n into_o they_o since_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n many_o will_v have_v precipitate_v themselves_o into_o danger_n the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o puissant_a emperor_n according_a to_o their_o innate_a clemency_n judge_v it_o disagreeable_a to_o their_o own_o most_o sacred_a intent_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n man_n shall_v be_v surround_v with_o such_o great_a danger_n enjoin_v our_o solertia_fw-la devotedness_n to_o write_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o if_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o any_o christian_a for_o his_o follow_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n observe_v among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n you_o shall_v secure_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o molestation_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v condemn_v none_o to_o be_v punish_v upon_o account_n of_o this_o pretence_n for_o since_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_o evidence_v that_o during_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o perverse_a stubborness_n your_o prudence_n therefore_o be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v to_o the_o curator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o village_n belong_v to_o every_o city_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o further_a care_n concern_v vales._n this_o affair_n hereupon_o all_o the_o
that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o such_o man_n persist_v in_o this_o madness_n without_o any_o further_a doubt_n you_o shall_v make_v your_o address_n to_o the_o foresay_a judge_n and_o disclose_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v they_o according_a to_o our_o order_n to_o they_o when_o present_a the_o deity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n preserve_v you_o many_o year_n chap._n vii_o vales._n concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n by_o which_o he_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n be_v free_v from_o bear_v all_o civil_a office_n we_o greet_v you_o most_o honour_a anulinus_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o several_a circumstance_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o true_a religion_n by_o which_o be_v preserve_v the_o high_a veneration_n of_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n have_v bring_v imminent_a danger_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o public_a but_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o admit_v and_o preserve_v it_o confer_v the_o great_a prosperity_n upon_o the_o name_n roman_a empire_n and_o a_o eminent_a felicity_n on_o all_o humane_a affair_n the_o divine_a beneficence_n be_v the_o donour_n hereof_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o vales._n dear_a anulinus_n that_o those_o man_n who_o with_o a_o due_a sanctity_n and_o a_o assiduous_a observance_n of_o this_o law_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministration_n and_o service_n of_o this_o sacred_a religion_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o those_o man_n within_o the_o province_n commit_v to_o your_o care_n who_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o which_o cecilianus_n presides_n do_v service_n to_o this_o sacred_a religion_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clergyman_n be_v always_o preserve_v exempt_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a office_n leave_v by_o any_o error_n or_o sacrilegious_a misfortune_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o deity_n but_o our_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o serve_v their_o own_o law_n without_o any_o the_o least_o inquietude_n for_o when_o they_o perform_v the_o high_a act_v of_o worship_v to_o god_n the_o great_a advantage_n seem_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n farewell_n most_o honour_a and_o dear_a anulinus_n chap._n viii_o concern_v licinius_n exorbitancy_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n such_o gift_n therefore_o do_v the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o such_o a_o exuberance_n of_o prosperous_a success_n be_v procure_v to_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o affair_n we_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o joy_n and_o public_a festivity_n but_o this_o spectacle_n be_v intolerable_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o industrious_a patron_n of_o mischief_n nor_o be_v the_o calamitous_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v the_o forementioned_a tyrant_n sufficient_a to_o instill_v a_o sober_a considerateness_n into_o licinius_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a government_n and_o with_o the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n that_o next_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o ennoble_v with_o a_o affinity_n contract_v by_o marriage_n and_o with_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o a_o most_o august_n family_n relinquish_v the_o imitation_n of_o good_a man_n and_o become_v a_o zealous_a emulatour_n of_o the_o improbity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n and_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o follow_v their_o counsel_n who_o calamitous_a end_n himself_o have_v behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n rather_o than_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o friendship_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n for_o be_v stimulate_v with_o envy_n against_o his_o great_a benefactor_n he_o raise_v a_o most_o impious_a and_o nefarious_a war_n against_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a revere_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n forgetful_a of_o all_o oath_n affinity_n and_o league_n for_o constantine_n like_o a_o most_o courteous_a emperor_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o the_o most_o convince_a token_n of_o his_o sincere_a kindness_n envy_v he_o not_o his_o own_o affinity_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v he_o the_o illustrious_a marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o vales._n nobility_n he_o derive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o own_o ancient_a lineage_n and_o imperial_a blood_n he_o also_o allow_v he_o to_o enjoy_v a_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v he_o give_v he_o a_o less_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o govern_v than_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n licinius_n act_v quite_o contrary_a hereto_o daily_o invent_v all_o kind_n of_o stratagem_n against_o he_o that_o be_v his_o better_a devise_v all_o way_n how_o to_o ensnare_v he_o that_o with_o mischief_n he_o may_v reward_v his_o benefactor_n at_o first_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o conceal_v his_o treachery_n he_o counterfeit_v a_o friendship_n and_o have_v several_a time_n assail_v constantine_n by_o guile_n and_o deceit_n he_o hope_v to_o have_v easy_o obtain_v what_o he_o expect_v but_o god_n be_v constantin_n friend_n guardian_n and_o protector_n he_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o detect_v the_o intrigue_n which_o be_v clancular_o and_o secret_o contrive_v against_o he_o so_o powerful_a a_o strength_n be_v that_o great_a armour_n of_o godliness_n endow_v with_o that_o it_o be_v both_o prevalent_a to_o repulse_v the_o enemy_n and_o have_v also_o a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o preservation_n with_o this_o armour_n our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n be_v fortify_v escape_v the_o many_o intricate_a snare_n of_o that_o accurse_a man._n licinius_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o his_o secret_a plot_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n because_o god_n discover_v all_o his_o deceit_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o belove_a emperor_n and_o know_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v no_o long_o conceal_v raise_v open_a war_n but_o in_o that_o he_o determine_v to_o war_n against_o constantine_n he_o likewise_o resolve_v to_o marshal_v a_o army_n against_o almighty_a god_n who_o he_o know_v constantine_n worship_v afterward_o he_o begin_v secret_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o attack_v those_o pious_a man_n who_o live_v under_o his_o government_n who_o never_o intend_v the_o least_o molestation_n to_o his_o dominion_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v miserable_o induce_v thereto_o be_v blind_v by_o his_o innate_a malice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o he_o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o who_o destroyer_n and_o punisher_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v appoint_v because_o of_o the_o height_n of_o those_o impiety_n to_o which_o they_o be_v arrive_v but_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a and_o right_a reason_n or_o rather_o run_v perfect_o mad_a he_o resolve_v upon_o engage_v with_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v constantin_n assistant_n instead_o of_o constantine_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o banish_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o his_o family_n leave_v himself_o destitute_a miserable_a wretch_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v their_o common_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n he_o afterward_o give_v command_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o vales._n civil_a milice_fw-la shall_v be_v disband_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o military_a preferment_n except_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n but_o these_o be_v but_o small_a thing_n if_o compare_v with_o his_o great_a villainy_n which_o ensue_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o recount_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a fact_n which_o this_o man_n hate_v of_o god_n commit_v how_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a law_n breaker_n invent_v impious_a law_n for_o he_o make_v a_o order_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v charitable_o relieve_v the_o poor_a distress_a prisoner_n with_o meat_n nor_o show_v the_o least_o compassion_n to_o those_o who_o through_o hunger_n pine_v away_o in_o their_o fetter_n that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o good_a man_n live_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n itself_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o do_v they_o any_o good_a and_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o cruel_a of_o of_o all_o law_n by_o far_o surpass_v all_o that_o
of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o
you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n confute_v marcellus_n book_n in_o a_o discourse_n against_o he_o comprise_v in_o vales._n three_o entire_a book_n which_o he_o entitle_v against_o marcellus_n he_o quote_v marcellus_n own_o word_n in_o those_o book_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o maintain_v that_o marcellus_n do_v assert_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n chap._n xxi_o a_o apology_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_v this_o person_n i_o mean_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v publish_v i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a at_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n moreover_o in_o his_o three_o vales._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o the_o emperor_n incite_v they_o all_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o mind_n until_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o point_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v before_o disagree_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o nice_a they_o do_v all_o perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v be_v compose_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n how_o can_v any_o person_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o themselves_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o tenet_n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o seem_v to_o opinion_n arianize_v in_o regard_n he_o always_o say_v vales._n by_o christ._n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a which_o do_v signify_v the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n and_o before_o all_o these_o writer_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a expression_n and_o he_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n moreover_o in_o regard_n arius_n have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n like_a unto_o one_o of_o those_o other_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n hear_v what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n concern_v this_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reprehend_v who_o have_v audacious_o style_v he_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v god_n only_o beget_v who_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n vales._n and_o will_v be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a creature_n in_o regard_n he_o like_o they_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o creation_n from_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n concern_v he_o then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v whosoever_o therefore_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vales._n creature_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o that_o person_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o name_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v be_v his_fw-la son_n but_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o father_n aught_o deserve_o to_o be_v style_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o what_o can_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n be_v else_o but_o most_o exact_o like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v he_o a_o king_n indeed_o build_v a_o city_n but_o he_o beget_v not_o a_o city_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v not_o to_o build_v a_o son_n and_o a_o artificer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o framer_n not_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v style_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o so_o also_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o say_n may_v be_v once_o find_v ‖_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o inspect_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v afterward_o and_o not_o as_o marcellus_n do_v subvert_v a_o principal_a point_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o one_o word_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n utter_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n the_o same_o author_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o term_n creature_n be_v to_o be_v take_v say_v thus_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o thing_n explain_v by_o we_o before_o that_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o same_o person_n but_o although_o he_o say_v he_o be_v create_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o what_o he_o be_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o some_o have_v perverse_o suppose_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v live_v preexi_a and_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o his_o lord_n and_o father_n the_o term_n create_v be_v in_o that_o place_n use_v instead_o of_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o express_a word_n style_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n among_o man_n a_o creature_n say_v creature_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v version_n prepare_v to_o invoke_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n create_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o create_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n by_o he_o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v before_o but_o he_o be_v send_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o like_o thunder_n 4._o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o they_o declare_v god_n christ_n among_o all_o man_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n which_o say_v 13._o for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n the_o term_n creat_v be_v make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o send_v or_o constitute_v and_o the_o word_n thunder_n in_o another_o manner_n signify_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o say_v 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n say_v not_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o heart_n before_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o
be_v acacius_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o after_o the_o recitation_n hereof_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n speak_v these_o word_n aloud_o if_o to_o explain_v our_o own_o particular_a opinion_n every_o day_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o exact_a discussion_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o sophronius_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o as_o well_o those_o who_o live_v before_o these_o man_n as_o they_o that_o succeed_v they_o have_v at_o first_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o nicene_n creed_n all_o contentious_a dispute_n will_v have_v cease_v nor_o will_v a_o violent_a and_o irrational_a disturbance_n have_v be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v such_o as_o be_v prudent_a pass_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n after_o they_o have_v mutual_o speak_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o business_n and_o concern_v the_o person_n accuse_v the_o convention_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o all_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o the_o same_o contentiousness_n begin_v to_o dispute_v again_o among_o who_o acacius_n explain_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v be_v once_o and_o after_o that_o frequent_o alter_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o a_o new_a creed_n may_v be_v now_o publish_v hereto_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n make_v a_o return_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v at_o present_a convene_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v learn_v before_o what_o it_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o before_o nor_o to_o receive_v a_o creed_n which_o it_o be_v not_o heretofore_o in_o possession_n of_o but_o that_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v never_o recede_v from_o it_o either_o during_o life_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o these_o word_n eleusius_n oppose_v acacius_n opinion_n term_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n creed_n but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o also_o in_o these_o word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o style_v those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n o_o eleusius_n whereas_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o father_n for_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o by_o their_o consent_n firm_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v the_o father_n both_o because_o they_o precede_v in_o time_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n be_v by_o they_o promote_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n now_o if_o those_o assemble_v at_o antioch_n have_v reject_v their_o own_o father_n they_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o parricide_n moreover_o how_o can_v they_o have_v admit_v their_o ordination_n to_o be_v legitimate_a who_o faith_n they_o have_v reject_v as_o impious_a for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o ordination_n these_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n for_o how_o can_v these_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o to_o give_v these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o eleusius_n after_o this_o they_o proceed_v to_o another_o question_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o acacian_o assert_v in_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v recite_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n they_o inquire_v of_o one_o another_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n the_o acacian_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n only_o not_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n also_o they_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o their_o altercation_n about_o this_o query_n and_o they_o confute_v acacius_n because_o in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o compose_v and_o publish_v he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v they_o now_o deny_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n acacius_n make_v this_o answer_n no_o modern_a or_o ancient_a author_n be_v ever_o condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n when_o they_o have_v maintain_v a_o tedious_a fierce_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n against_o one_o another_o concern_v this_o question_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n leonas_n arise_v and_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o seleucia_n have_v for_o on_o the_o day_n after_o leonas_n be_v entreat_v refuse_v to_o come_v any_o more_o into_o the_o congress_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o unanimous_a synod_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o of_o you_o do_v disagree_v i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v there_o go_v therefore_o and_o prate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o acacian_o look_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v also_o but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o send_v for_o the_o acacian_o that_o cognizance_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o case_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o cyrillus_n have_v be_v accuse_v before_o upon_o what_o account_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o be_v depose_v because_o have_v be_v frequent_o summon_v in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o send_v a_o appellatory_n libel_n to_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o appeal_n of_o his_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n give_v his_o assent_n indeed_o cyrillus_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v this_o to_o wit_n make_v use_v of_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o public_a secular_a court_n of_o judicature_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n present_a at_o seleucia_n ready_a to_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o trial_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o acacian_o into_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o vales._n by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o may_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o person_n accuse_v for_o they_o have_v cite_v some_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o be_v accuse_v who_o for_o refuge_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o acacius_n party_n but_o in_o regard_n after_o their_o be_v frequent_o summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n depose_v both_o acacius_n himself_o and_o also_o georgius_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n uranius_n of_o tyre_n vales._n theodulus_n of_o chaeretapi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n theodosius_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o lydia_n evagrius_n of_o the_o island_n mytilene_n leontius_n of_o tripoli_n in_o lydia_n and_o eudoxius_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v bishop_n of_o germanicia_n but_o have_v afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n moreover_o they_o depose_v vales._n patrophilus_n because_o be_v accuse_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o summon_v by_o they_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o be_v contumacious_a these_o person_n they_o depose_v but_o they_o excommunicate_v asterius_n eusebius_n abgarus_n basilicus_n phoebus_n fidelis_n eutychius_n magnus_n and_o eustathius_n determine_v they_o shall_v continue_v excommunicate_a till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o defence_n make_v satisfaction_n they_o have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o their_o accusation_n have_v do_v this_o and_o write_v letter_n concern_v those_o bishop_n they_o have_v depose_v to_o each_o of_o their_o church_n they_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eudoxius_n who_o name_n be_v annianus_n who_o the_o acacian_o soon_o after_o apprehend_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v banish_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v annianus_n be_v incense_a hereat_o deposit_v vales._n contestatory_n libel_n against_o the_o acacian_o with_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o which_o they_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v injure_v and_o when_o nothing_o further_o can_v be_v do_v they_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o matter_n determine_v by_o they_o chap._n xli_o that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o the_o western_a part_n the_o acacian_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o
he_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o eudoxius_n and_o be_v repute_a a_o vales._n vacant_a bishop_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n upon_o account_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n hear_v eunomius_n own_o word_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o sophistick_a and_o fallacious_a assertion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o god_n know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v concern_v his_o own_o substance_n nor_o be_v that_o more_o know_v to_o he_o and_o less_o to_o we_o but_o whatever_o we_o know_v concern_v the_o divine_a substance_n that_o be_v whole_o know_v to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o he_o know_v the_o same_o you_o will_v without_o any_o difference_n find_v in_o we_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a fallacy_n eunomius_n frame_v be_v insensible_a of_o his_o own_o error_n but_o how_o he_o afterward_o become_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o arian_n we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n relate_v chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v find_v cut_v upon_o a_o stone_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v demolish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n anger_n but_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n that_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n scituate_n over_o against_o byzantium_n shall_v be_v demolish_v for_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n procopius_n because_o the_o chalcedonian_o side_v with_o the_o tyrant_n have_v shameful_o 324._o rail_v at_o and_o abuse_v he_o and_o have_v shut_v their_o gate_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o vales._n pass_v by_o their_o city_n the_o wall_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o stone_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o public_a bath_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v call_v vales._n constantianae_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n find_v cut_v on_o one_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v conceal_v but_o be_v then_o discover_v signify_v that_o when_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o water_n than_o the_o wall_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o bath_n and_o that_o numerous_a tribe_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v overrun_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n at_o length_n shall_v themselves_z also_o be_v destroy_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v here_o insert_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o in_o favour_n to_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a when_o nymph_n their_o mystic_a dance_n with_o watry-feet_n shall_v tread_v through_o proud_a byzantium_n stately_a street_n when_o rage_n the_o city-wall_n shall_v overthrow_v who_o stone_n to_o fence_v a_o bathe_a place_n shall_v go_v then_o savage_a land_n shall_v send_v forth_o num'rous_a swarm_n shine_v with_o golden_a lock_n and_o burnish_a arm_n which_o have_v ister_n silver_n stream_n over_o past_a shall_a scythian_a field_n and_o moesia_n meadow_n waste_v but_o when_o proud_a with_o success_n they_o enter_v thrace_n they_o will_v meet_v their_o fate_n and_o find_v a_o burial-place_n this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o it_o afterward_o happen_v that_o the_o aquaduct_n build_v by_o valens_n furnish_v the_o city_n with_o plenty_n of_o water_n and_o then_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n make_v a_o insurrection_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v this_o prediction_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o be_v by_o some_o person_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o when_o that_o aquaduct_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n vales._n clearchus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n build_v a_o stately_a vales._n bath_n in_o that_o now_o call_v theodosius_n forum_n which_o bath_n be_v name_v the_o plentiful_a water_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o city_n celebrate_v a_o festival_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o say_v they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophecy_n in_o these_o word_n their_o mystic_a dance_n with_o watery_a foot_n shall_v tread_v through_o proud_a byzantium_n stately_a street_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n happen_v sometime_o afterward_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o wall_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v down_o the_o constantinopolitan_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o demolish_n of_o they_o also_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nicaea_n come_v from_o bythinia_n to_o constantinople_n and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n induce_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o suppliant_n petition_v but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o oath_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o he_o give_v order_n both_o that_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o also_o that_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o that_o demolishment_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v repair_v with_o other_o small_a stone_n at_o this_o present_a therefore_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n patch_n base_o wrought_v up_o with_o very_a mean_a material_n lay_v upon_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a stone_n which_o patch_n be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n persecute_v the_o novatian_o also_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o catholic_n embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n desist_v not_o from_o persecute_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n but_o drive_v they_o from_o constantinople_n and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o novatian_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o own_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o who_o church_n he_o order_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o give_v order_n that_o their_o bishop_n also_o by_o name_n agelius_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o banishment_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v preside_v over_o their_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o have_v lead_v a_o apostolic_a life_n for_o he_o always_o go_v bare_a foot_n and_o make_v use_v of_o but_o one_o coat_n observe_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o emperor_n rage_n against_o the_o novatian_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o pious_a and_o also_o a_o eloquent_a person_n by_o name_n marcianus_n he_o have_v before_o bear_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n and_o teach_v anastasia_n and_o carosa_fw-mi valens_n daughter_n the_o grammar_n vales._n by_o who_o name_n the_o public_a bath_n which_o valens_n erect_v at_o constantinople_n yet_o stand_v be_v call_v out_o of_o veneration_n therefore_o to_o this_o person_n the_o novatian_a church_n which_o for_o some_o small_a time_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o be_v open_v again_o but_o the_o novatian_o be_v not_o perfect_o free_a from_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o the_o novatian_o love_v and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n for_o the_o homoöusians_n with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïfus_fw-la about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o may._n chap._n x._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n beget_v a_o son_n who_o bear_v his_o father_n name_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n he_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n gratianus_n before_o his_o be_v create_v emperor_n not_o long_o after_o this_o war_n note_n during_o the_o same_o consulate_a a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o western_a part_n who_o have_v his_o father_n name_n give_v he_o for_o he_o have_v beget_v gratianus_n long_o before_o his_o undertake_n the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xi_o concern_v a_o hail_n of_o a_o unusual_a bigness_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n on_o the_o follow_a consulate_v which_o be_v lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n jovianus_n there_o fall_v a_o hail_n at_o constantinople_n hand_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n which_o be_v like_o stone_n many_o person_n say_v that_o this_o hail_n be_v send_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n anger_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v several_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n in_o regard_n they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o eudoxius_n a_o little_a after_o this_o time_n during_o the_o same_o consulate_a the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n proclaim_v his_o son_n gratianus_n emperor_n augustus_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o august_n on_o the_o year_n after_o wherein_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n there_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n which_o ruin_v the_o city_n nicaea_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n
the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n turn_v the_o tyrant_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o request_v his_o life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o soldier_n behead_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o six_o of_o september_n in_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honoriusâ—â—cond_v â—â—cond_z consulate_a but_o arbogastes_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n be_v on_o his_o flight_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o battle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o he_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o horse_n cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n he_o undergo_v in_o this_o war._n and_o suppose_v that_o his_o life_n will_v be_v end_v by_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o public_a affair_n than_o concern_v at_o his_o own_o death_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a calamity_n do_v usual_o befall_v subject_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forthwith_o for_o his_o son_n honorius_n from_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n after_o his_o son_n arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o revive_v from_o his_o distemper_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o triumphant_a cirque-sport_n and_o before_o dinner_n he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v a_o spectator_n at_o the_o cirque-sport_n but_o after_o dinner_n he_o be_v take_v very_o ill_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v sight_n the_o game_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n order_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o cirque-sport_n he_o die_v on_o the_o night_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o january_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n live_v sixty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o task_n enjoin_v by_o you_o most_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n in_o the_o sive_fw-la forego_v book_n wherein_o according_a to_o our_o best_a ability_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o our_o style_n for_o we_o consider_v that_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v careful_a about_o a_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v peradventure_o have_v miss_v of_o our_o design_n beside_o can_v we_o have_v accomplish_v our_o design_n yet_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suppose_v himself_o able_a either_o to_o amplify_v or_o disimprove_v transaction_n further_o such_o a_o style_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v edify_v the_o many_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v affair_n only_o not_o of_o admire_v the_o style_n for_o its_o elegant_a composure_n that_o therefore_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o elegant_a style_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n be_v conceal_v by_o a_o pride_n and_o over-elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v design_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o style_n mean_v as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v low_a and_o more_o mean_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o six_o book_n we_o must_v give_v this_o premonition_n in_o regard_n we_o undertake_v the_o writing_n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v displease_v many_o person_n vales._n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a or_o in_o regard_n we_o mention_v not_o their_o name_n who_o all_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o with_o a_o encomium_n or_o last_o because_o we_o extol_v not_o their_o action_n the_o zealot_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v condemn_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a other_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v curious_a remark_n because_o we_o term_v not_o the_o emperor_n most_o divine_a and_o lord_n nor_o do_v give_v they_o those_o other_o title_n which_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o a_o vales._n servant_n among_o they_o do_v usual_o call_v his_o master_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgency_n of_o affair_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o history_n which_o do_v require_v a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o transaction_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o mask_n and_o cover_v i_o will_v in_o future_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n record_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o i_o myself_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o and_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o not_o vary_v in_o their_o relation_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o but_o my_o labour_n in_o discover_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v great_a in_o regard_n many_o and_o those_o different_a person_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n some_o of_o who_o affirm_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o assert_v they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o other_o person_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n january_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n arcadius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o honorius_n of_o the_o western_a the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v damasus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n johannes_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o flavianus_n of_o those_o at_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n term_v also_o new_a rome_n nectarius_n fill_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n about_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a theodosius_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o inter_v by_o his_o son_n arcadius_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a funeral_n not_o long_o after_o this_o on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o army_n also_o arrive_v which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n command_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n without_o the_o city-gate_n the_o soldier_n at_o that_o time_n slay_v rufinus_n the_o emperor_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o rufinus_n lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o vales._n hunni_n a_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o destroy_v armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o east_n by_o make_v incursion_n into_o those_o province_n moreover_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o rufinus_n be_v kill_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o die_v he_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o sisinnius_n of_o who_o we_o
splendid_a banquet_n and_o delicious_a dainty_n have_v a_o fast_n and_o in_o place_n of_o a_o full_a furnish_v table_n nothing_o as_o near_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o whensoever_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n yet_o they_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o singular_a hospitality_n and_o friendly_a invitation_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v find_v out_o another_o sort_n of_o fast_v to_o wit_n to_o eat_v even_o against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o this_o thing_n strike_v all_o man_n with_o a_o astonishment_n that_o whereas_o they_o want_v vales._n so_o many_o necessary_n for_o sufficient_a food_n yet_o they_o be_v content_v with_o so_o very_a few_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o nature_n but_o slave_n vales._n to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o sweet_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v expel_v and_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v the_o government_n prudent_o choose_v and_o conserve_n what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n bless_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n they_o lead_v here_o but_o much_o more_o bless_a on_o account_n of_o their_o translation_n to_o that_o other_o after_o which_o they_o pant_v continual_o hasten_v to_o see_v vales._n he_o who_o they_o love_v chap._n xxii_o what_o structure_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n build_v in_o palestine_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n within_o which_o she_o be_v pious_o bury_v moreover_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o therefore_o the_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n have_v converse_v with_o many_o such_o person_n as_o these_o and_o have_v build_v many_o monastery_n like_v unto_o they_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o moreover_o have_v repair_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v they_o much_o better_o she_o erect_v a_o vast_a church_n eminent_a for_o its_o excellence_n splendidness_n and_o beauty_n in_o honour_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o martyr_n about_o the_o distance_n of_o one_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o church_n she_o be_v deposit_v after_o her_o departure_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n further_o theodosius_n have_v by_o his_o life_n sometime_o after_o these_o thing_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o before_o eudocia_n and_o change_v the_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o eternal_a life_n the_o most_o incomparable_a marcianus_n assume_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o action_n therefore_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o during_o his_o rule_v the_o eastern_a empire_n shall_v most_o plain_o be_v set_v forth_o history_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n provide_v divine_a assistance_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o its_o own_o favour_n and_o benevolence_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o what_o sign_n precede_v empire_n declare_v he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n what_o be_v transact_v during_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n we_o have_v comprehend_v in_o our_o first_o discourse_n book_n come_v on_o we_o will_v now_o bring_v marcianus_n forth_o that_o famous_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v relate_v who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n with_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o then_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o affair_n transact_v by_o he_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n marcianus_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o many_o other_o and_o also_o by_o vales._n priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n by_o original_a extract_n be_v a_o thracian_a the_o son_n of_o a_o military_a man_n endeavour_v desire_v to_o follow_v his_o father_n course_n of_o life_n he_o go_v to_o philippopolis_n hope_v he_o may_v there_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la as_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o he_o see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n new_o slay_v which_o lie_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n near_o to_o which_o he_o make_v a_o stand_n for_o he_o be_v eminent_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o endowment_n but_o most_o especial_o on_o account_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o compassion_n lament_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o for_o a_o sufficient_a while_n desist_v from_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n be_v desirous_a to_o perform_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n when_o some_o person_n have_v see_v this_o they_o give_v the_o magistrate_n of_o philippopolis_n a_o account_n of_o it_o who_o have_v apprehend_v marcianus_n interrogated_a him_z concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o man_n when_o therefore_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n prevail_v more_o than_o truth_n itself_o and_o than_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o person_n accuse_v deny_v the_o murder_n and_o when_o marcianus_n be_v about_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o murderer_n divine_a assistance_n on_o a_o sudden_a discover_v the_o person_n that_o have_v commit_v the_o murder_n who_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o that_o fact_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n thereby_o forgive_v preserve_v the_o head_n of_o marcianus_n be_v thus_o unexpected_o save_v he_o go_v to_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o that_o place_n vales._n it_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o enter_v himself_o a_o soldier_n therein_o they_o admire_v the_o man_n and_o conjecture_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o he_o will_v in_o future_a become_v a_o great_a person_n and_o one_o of_o extraordinary_a worth_n they_o receive_v he_o most_o willing_o and_o enroll_v he_o among_o themselves_o not_o last_v of_o all_o as_o the_o military_a law_n direct_v but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o soldier_n new_o dead_a who_o name_n be_v augustus_n they_o register_v marcianus_n who_o be_v likewise_o call_v augustus_n in_o the_o muster-roll_n thus_o marcianus_n by_o his_v own_o name_n be_v beforehand_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o denomination_n of_o our_o emperor_n who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o put_v on_o their_o purple_n assume_v the_o appellation_n of_o augusti_n as_o if_o the_o name_n have_v refuse_v to_o abide_v with_o he_o without_o the_o dignity_n and_o again_o as_o if_o the_o dignity_n can_v have_v require_v no_o other_o name_n for_o its_o be_v majestical_o adorn_v so_o that_o his_o proper_a and_o his_o appellative_a name_n be_v the_o same_o both_o his_o dignity_n and_o likewise_o his_o appellation_n be_v declare_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o denomination_n moreover_o another_o accident_n happen_v from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o marcianus_n will_v come_v to_o be_v emperor_n for_o have_v have_v a_o military_a command_n under_o aspar_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o vandal_n it_o happen_v that_o marcianus_n together_o with_o many_o other_o be_v take_v prisoner_n aspar_n have_v be_v very_o much_o worsted_n by_o the_o vandal_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o field_n with_o the_o other_o captives_n it_o be_v geiserichus_n desire_n to_o see_v the_o prisoner_n after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o geiserichus_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o high_a room_n please_v himself_o with_o view_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o take_v prisoner_n and_o in_o regard_n much_o time_n be_v spend_v there_o the_o prisoner_n do_o what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o geiserichus_n have_v give_v order_n that_o those_o who_o guard_v the_o captive_n shall_v loose_v they_o from_o their_o bond_n some_o of_o they_o therefore_o do_v one_o thing_n other_o another_o but_o marcianus_n lay_v himself_o down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v hot_a and_o more_o scorch_a than_o usual_a at_o that_o season_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o very_a interim_n a_o eagle_n come_v down_o from_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o raise_v herself_o by_o a_o flight_n with_o her_o face_n perpendicular_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n make_v a_o shadow_n like_o a_o cloud_n over_o marcianus_n whereby_o she_o refresh_v and_o cool_v he_o geiserichus_n wonder_v hereat_o with_o great_a foresight_n conjecture_v at_o what_o will_v happen_v and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v for_o marcianus_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o his_o captivity_n have_v first_o bind_v he_o in_o great_a oath_n that_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o shall_v inviolable_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o vandal_n and_o not_o â—ove_v his_o arm_n against_o they_o which_o engagement_n as_o vales._n procopius_n relate_v marcianus_n do_v in_o reality_n keep_v and_o perform_v but_o leave_v this_o digression_n let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n marcianus_n be_v pious_a towards_o god_n just_a as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o subject_n account_v those_o true_a riches_n not_o which_o be_v hoard_v up_o or_o bring_v together_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o tribute_n but_o
and_o again_o at_o another_o session_n juvenalis_n and_o maximus_n make_v a_o agreement_n and_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v the_o two_o phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o palestine_n subject_a to_o his_o see_n and_o after_o a_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n they_o confirm_v this_o agreement_n and_o at_o the_o vales._n nine_o session_n theodoret_n cause_n be_v discuss_v who_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v theotocos_fw-la and_o to_o he_o who_o divide_v the_o one_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o two_o son_n moreover_o i_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o leo_n epistle_n after_o a_o interlocution_n therefore_o make_v by_o they_o all_o he_o recover_v his_o own_o see_n in_o another_o session_n ibas_n cause_n be_v examine_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v transact_v and_o pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n whereof_o be_v photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o sentence_n be_v defer_v to_o the_o follow_a session_n at_o the_o eleven_o convention_n when_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v vote_v ibas_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n some_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o say_v that_o his_o accuser_n be_v without_o and_o they_o request_v that_o they_o may_v be_v order_v to_o come_v in_o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v transact_v against_o ibas_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o a_o interiocution_n have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o act_n at_o ephesus_n against_o ibas_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v void_a and_o null_a except_o only_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o they_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o by_o a_o law_n he_o will_v decree_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o first_o synod_n over_o which_o cyrillus_n of_o bless_a memory_n prelate_n of_o alexandria_n have_v preside_v shall_v be_v valid_a and_o ibas_n have_v his_o bishopric_n adjudge_v to_o he_o at_o another_o action_n the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v discuss_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v vales._n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o stephanus_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n and_o at_o another_o session_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n the_o cause_n between_o eunomius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n be_v inquire_v into_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o city_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o fourteen_o action_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o vales._n sabinianus_n the_o bishop_n be_v examine_v and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v shall_v have_v place_v precedency_n immediate_o after_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o end_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v zeno_n empire_n and_o concern_v his_o life_n but_o zeno_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o 17._o son_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o the_o empire_n suppose_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o with_o a_n uncontrollable_a liberty_n he_o may_v prosecute_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n which_o occur_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o yield_v himself_o so_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o attempt_n and_o allurement_n of_o lust_n vales._n that_o no_o filthy_a or_o flagitious_a fact_n can_v put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o conversant_a wallow_v in_o the_o commission_n thereof_o that_o he_o think_v it_o vile_a and_o mean_a to_o commit_v these_o thing_n in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n but_o to_o perpetrate_v they_o open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n royall_n and_o become_v only_o a_o emperor_n but_o his_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v ill_n and_o slave_n absolute_o servile_a vales._n for_o a_o emperor_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o this_o because_o he_o rule_v over_o other_o but_o on_o this_o account_n in_o regard_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o govern_v and_o moderate_v himself_o permit_v nothing_o that_o be_v extravagant_a or_o ill_a vales._n to_o creep_v into_o himself_o but_o continue_v vales._n so_o impregnable_a against_o intemperance_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o living_n image_n of_o virtue_n instruct_v his_o subject_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o have_v prostitute_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n by_o degree_n be_v imprudent_o make_v the_o vile_a of_o servant_n and_o become_v a_o captive_a not_o redeemable_a slavery_n frequent_o change_v his_o master_n like_o the_o unusefull_a sort_n of_o slave_n for_o innumerable_a pleasure_n be_v make_v his_o mistress_n which_o can_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o train_n and_o coherence_n and_o of_o their_o succeed_a one_o another_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n never_o stop_v but_o become_v the_o incentive_a and_o preface_n of_o another_o till_o such_o time_n as_o any_o person_n vales._n real_o and_o true_o make_v a_o emperor_n over_o himself_o can_v expel_v that_o turbulent_a and_o tumultuous_a government_n of_o pleasure_n reign_v in_o future_a and_o not_o oppress_v with_o tyranny_n otherwise_o continue_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n he_o must_v possess_v the_o infernal_a pit_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n such_o a_o person_n be_v zeno_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o government_n vales._n a_o man_n of_o a_o intemperate_a and_o dissolute_a life_n but_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o sun_n well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o western_a part_n undergo_v most_o severe_a mischief_n and_o affliction_n on_o this_o side_n the_o tent_n saracen_n ruin_v all_o thing_n on_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o hunni_n heretofore_o term_v the_o massagetae_n make_v incursion_n into_o thracia_n and_o pass_v the_o danube_n no_o body_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o zeno_n himself_o also_o in_o a_o barbaric_a manner_n vales._n by_o force_n take_v away_o from_fw-la the_o provincial_n what_o the_o barbarian_n have_v leave_v chap._n iii_o concern_v basiliscus_n tyranny_n and_o zeno_n flight_n but_o when_o basiliscus_n verina_n brother_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o he_o for_o even_o his_o own_o relation_n be_v enemy_n to_o zeno_n all_o person_n equal_o abominate_v his_o debauch_v life_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n in_o he_o that_o be_v manly_a and_o courageous_a for_o wickedness_n be_v a_o cowardly_a thing_n which_o breed_v desperation_n and_o despondency_n and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o a_o unmanliness_n of_o mind_n from_o its_o be_v vanquish_v by_o pleasure_n but_o fly_v with_o all_o the_o have_v imaginable_a and_o without_o a_o battle_n yield_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n to_o basiliscus_n he_o endure_v also_o a_o tedious_a vales._n siege_n vales._n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o isaurian_o where_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v bear_v have_v his_o wise_a ariadne_n with_o he_o who_o after_o she_o husband_n flight_n have_v leave_v her_o mother_n and_o as_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o have_v continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o basiliscus_n therefore_o have_v thus_o encircle_v himself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o proclaim_v his_o son_n marcus_n caesar_n take_v a_o contrary_a course_n both_o to_o zeno_n and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v emperor_n before_o zeno._n chap._n iu._n that_o basiliscus_n recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o induce_v thereto_o by_o he_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n abrogate_a of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n induce_v thereto_o vales._n by_o a_o embassy_n therefore_o of_o some_o person_n send_v to_o he_o from_o alexandria_n he_o recall_v timotheus_n from_o exile_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v eighteen_o year_n acacius_n at_o that_o time_n administer_a the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n when_o therefore_o timotheus_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a city_n he_o persuade_v basiliscus_n syllable_n to_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o anathematise_v what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o leo_n book_n the_o word_n content_n of_o the_o circular_a letter_n run_v thus_o emperor_n caesar_n basiliscus_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n
and_o marcus_n the_o most_o noble_a caesar_n to_o timotheus_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o god-loving_a most_o pious_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n whatever_o law_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n our_o predecessor_n have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v persist_v true_o to_o worship_v the_o bless_a immortal_a and_o vivifick_a trinity_n our_o will_n be_v that_o those_o law_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v always_o be_v salutary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n be_v abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o we_o promulge_v those_o law_n as_o our_o own_o but_o we_o who_o give_v piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o advance_v we_o to_o glory_n a_o preference_n before_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o humane_a affair_n and_o moreover_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o together_o concord_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v the_o salvation_n safety_n of_o the_o flock_n themselves_o and_o of_o every_o subject_a and_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n and_o immovable_a wall_n of_o our_o empire_n be_v hence_o on_o this_o account_n deserve_o move_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n of_o mind_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o empire_n do_v enact_v that_o the_o firmament_n basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o humane_a felicity_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n spirit_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o creed_n we_o and_o all_o our_o ancestor_n after_o our_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v only_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o church_n obtain_v in_o all_o god_n most_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o orthodox_n people_n in_o regard_n that_o only_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o heresy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o also_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a unite_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n yet_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n also_o shall_v retain_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o validity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o imperial_a city_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a creed_n against_o they_o who_o have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n against_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o since_o that_o have_v embrace_v his_o sentiment_n but_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n and_o good_a order_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o term_v leo_n tome_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v on_o account_n either_o of_o interpretation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o disputation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o throughout_o every_o church_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n by_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o thus_o the_o emperor_n of_o pious_a and_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v before_o we_o to_o wit_n vales._n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n junior_n have_v decree_v concern_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n abrogate_a let_v they_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a orthodox_n church_n in_o regard_n they_o alter_v the_o eternal_a and_o salutary_a limit_n term_n of_o the_o 318_o holy_a father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 150_o blessed_n father_n who_o etc._n have_v publish_v express_a declaration_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n as_o likewise_o the_o term_n of_o those_o at_o ephesus_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o person_n whatever_o whether_o priest_n or_o laïck_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o transgress_v that_o most_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n further_n together_o with_o all_o those_o innovation_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o divine_a creed_n we_o decree_v that_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n the_o theotocos_fw-la but_o in_o a_o false_a and_o monstrous_a manner_n assert_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n either_o of_o from_o heaven_n or_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n in_o fine_a every_o heresy_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o innovation_n make_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o in_o whatever_o manner_n or_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n or_o in_o word_n frame_v in_o order_n to_o a_o transgress_a the_o say_v divine_a creed_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o imperial_a providence_n by_o a_o foresee_a consideration_n and_o inspection_n liberal_o to_o distribute_v security_n to_o its_o subject_n not_o only_o at_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n when_o declare_v exhibit_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o adhere_v sole_o to_o the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n which_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n have_v since_o confirm_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n afterward_o convene_v at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v definitive_o decree_v to_o wit_n vales._n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o boundary_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o faith_n anathematise_v what_o ever_o have_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n and_o whole_o eject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v become_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o vales._n universal_a and_o our_o own_o private_a felicity_n but_o whosoever_o after_o these_o our_o divine_a syllable_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v promulge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o procure_v a_o union_n to_o god_n holy_a church_n wished-for_a and_o desire_a by_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v to_o produce_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_n either_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o in_o their_o teach_n or_o write_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o place_n soever_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o faith_n our_o command_n be_v that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n to_o all_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o subject_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o safety_n according_a to_o those_o law_n promulge_v long_o before_o our_o time_n by_o theodosius_n of_o bless_a and_o divine_a memory_n against_o this_o manner_n of_o malevolence_n improbity_n which_o law_n we_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o if_o monk_n or_o laic_n they_o etc._n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o banishment_n to_o a_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o thus_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n at_o all_o time_n adore_v by_o our_o piety_n the_o framer_n and_o enlivener_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o now_o also_o worship_v by_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tare_n darnell_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o render_v propitious_a and_o candid_a both_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o every_o of_o our_o subject_n will_v ever_o in_o future_a together_o with_o we_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o render_v they_o compose_v and_o peaceable_a chap._n v._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n timotheus_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n as_o i_o have_v say_v give_v his_o
when_o he_o be_v at_o alexandria_n he_o have_v anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n some_o time_n afterward_o calendion_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v into_o oäsis_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v vales._n favour_v vales._n illus_n leontius_n and_o pamprepius_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o tyranny_n raise_v by_o they_o against_o zeno_n but_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o vales._n calendion_n and_o stephanus_n as_o i_o have_v say_v recover_v his_o own_o chair_n who_o both_o subscribe_v to_o zeno_n henoticon_n vales._n and_o also_o send_v synodical_a letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n also_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n enter_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o vales._n same_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o do_v likewise_o martyrius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o send_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o same_o petrus_n after_o this_o vales._n some_o person_n separate_v themselves_o from_o petrus_n communion_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n petrus_n anathematise_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n public_o which_o news_n come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n trouble_v he_o not_o a_o little_a acacius_n therefore_o cause_v some_o person_n to_o be_v send_v who_o may_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n hereof_o who_o petrus_n be_v desirous_a full_o to_o satisfy_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o write_v frame_v act_n wherein_o some_o person_n affirm_v that_o to_o their_o knowledge_n no_o such_o thing_n vales._n have_v be_v do_v by_o petrus_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v those_o thing_n write_v by_o petrus_n to_o acacius_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n for_o this_o petrus_n vales._n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o can_v clothe_v himself_o in_o any_o dress_n of_o a_o mind_n mutable_a and_o crafty_a and_o one_o that_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o time_n persist_v not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o sometime_o he_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n at_o other_o retract_v and_o embrace_v that_o council_n with_o all_o suffrage_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n therefore_o to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v reward_v your_o holiness_n vales._n for_o those_o great_a labour_n and_o trouble_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n space_n you_o have_v undergo_v conserve_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o by_o uninterrupted_a preach_v you_o have_v confirm_v in_o which_o faith_n we_o have_v find_v the_o creed_n also_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n right_o and_o orderly_o place_v in_o which_o creed_n we_o be_v heretofore_o baptise_a and_o which_o we_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v which_o creed_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n have_v confirm_v you_o therefore_o without_o intermission_n lead_v all_o man_n the_o way_n have_v unite_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o weighty_a and_o most_o convince_a instance_n and_o argument_n have_v persuade_v we_o that_o nothing_o contrary_a hereto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n which_o agree_v with_o and_o have_v confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o nicaea_n for_o have_v find_v nothing_o of_o any_o innovation_n therein_o we_o have_v give_v our_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a assent_n thereto_o and_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o understand_v that_o certain_a monk_n envy_v our_o fraternity_n have_v convey_v some_o calumny_n to_o your_o holy_a ear_n which_o can_v not_o ready_o induce_v your_o holiness_n to_o be_v incense_v against_o we_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o affirm_v vales._n that_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o father_n of_o holy_a memory_n the_o bless_a archbishop_n timotheus_n to_o some_o other_o place_n which_o fact_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n then_o they_o pass_v to_o another_o crime_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a for_o how_o can_v we_o anathematise_v the_o holy_a synod_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o confirm_v but_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a nor_o be_v it_o conceal_v from_o your_o piety_n how_o great_a the_o heat_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o people_n among_o we_o be_v as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o change_n and_o innovation_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o consult_v together_o with_o some_o malevolent_a person_n that_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n attempt_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n vales._n we_o have_v find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o cure_v this_o mischief_n without_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o we_o have_v be_v certain_o inform_v that_o nothing_o new_a have_v be_v do_v there_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o persuasion_n and_o defence_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a we_o have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v by_o vales._n those_o who_o hold_v assembly_n together_o with_o we_o and_o to_o vales._n this_o business_n after_o i_o have_v be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o it_o i_o soon_o put_v a_o stop_n further_o i_o do_v signify_v to_o your_o sanctity_n that_o even_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n the_o monk_n cease_v not_o who_o sow_v darnell_n tare_n intermix_v some_o person_n among_o themselves_o who_o never_o dwell_v in_o vales._n monastery_n as_o instrument_n of_o sedition_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o scatter_v various_a rumour_n against_o we_o and_o christ._n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o permit_v we_o to_o perform_v nothing_o canonical_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n befit_v god_n holy_a catholic_n church_n make_v it_o their_o business_n that_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o care_n shall_v rule_v over_o rather_o than_o obey_v we_o in_o fine_n do_v they_o attempt_v the_o do_v of_o whatever_o action_n be_v unseemly_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o your_o sanctity_n will_v give_v the_o most_o divine_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v take_v care_n that_o such_o a_n order_n shall_v be_v issue_v forth_o to_o they_o from_o his_o serenity_n as_o may_v be_v necessary_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a peace_n and_o befit_v god_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o all_o person_n may_v acquiesce_v in_o what_o shall_v be_v establish_v chap._n xviii_o in_o what_o manner_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v felix_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v a_o deposition_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o interim_n johannes_n have_v flee_v to_o rome_n desist_v not_o from_o trouble_v felix_n who_o have_v succeed_v simplicius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n about_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o petrus_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o zacharias_n affirm_v that_o a_o deposition_n be_v send_v from_o felix_n himself_o to_o acacius_n on_o account_n of_o his_o hold_v a_o communion_n with_o petrus_n which_o deposition_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v vales._n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o the_o same_o zacharias_n have_v relate_v for_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o that_o term_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o sleep_v acoemeti_n deliver_v it_o acacius_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o nor_o acknowledge_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v indeed_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v write_v by_o zacharias_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v have_v no_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n transact_v but_o to_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a lame_a maim_a and_o imperfect_a account_n to_o wit_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o have_v from_o report_n and_o hear-say_n i_o myself_o therefore_o will_v give_v a_o accurate_a narrative_n of_o that_o whole_a transaction_n vales._n libel_n have_v be_v present_v to_o felix_n by_o johannes_n against_o acacius_n because_o he_o illegal_o hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n and_o on_o account_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o bishop_n vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v send_v vales._n from_o felix_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n with_o these_o request_n that_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n may_v be_v confirm_v that_o petrus_n may_v be_v expel_v from_o his_o see_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o acacius_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o felix_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o matter_n whereof_o johannes_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v frequent_a mention_n may_v accuse_v he_o chap._n xix_o concern_v cyrillus_n governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n how_o he_o send_v some_o person_n
that_o zeno_n frame_v innumerable_a design_n and_o intrigue_n even_o against_o verina_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o that_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o banish_v she_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cilician_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o illus_n tyranny_n break_v out_o verina_n remove_v to_o that_o term_v the_o castle_n of_o papirius_n and_o there_o end_v her_o life_n moreover_o the_o same_o eustathius_n have_v write_v the_o affair_n of_o illus_n with_o much_o eloquence_n how_o have_v be_v treacherous_o lay_v wait_n for_o by_o zeno_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n zeno_n deliver_v up_o that_o person_n to_o illus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o murder_n illus_n pay_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n which_o reward_n zeno_n give_v he_o for_o his_o unsuccessfullness_n in_o that_o attempt_n illus_n also_o be_v declare_v master_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la by_o zeno_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o conceal_v those_o treacherous_a design_n he_o have_v frame_v against_o illus_n but_o illus_n have_v take_v into_o a_o association_n with_o himself_o leontius_n and_o one_o marsus_n a_o person_n eminent_a and_o skilful_a and_o pamprepius_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o the_o say_v eustathius_n relate_v leontius_n being_n proclaim_v emperor_n which_o be_v do_v at_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n and_o also_o what_o these_o person_n get_v by_o their_o tyranny_n theodoricus_n a_o person_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o goth_n and_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminency_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v send_v against_o they_o with_o a_o army_n consist_v partly_o of_o roman_n and_o partly_o of_o barbarian_n the_o same_o eustathius_n do_v very_o ingenious_o describe_v the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o person_n which_o in_o a_o cruel_a manner_n be_v effect_v by_o zeno_n order_n he_o repay_v they_o with_o this_o reward_n for_o their_o benevolence_n they_o have_v show_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o theodoricus_n vales._n make_v sensible_a of_o zeno_n treacherous_a design_n against_o himself_o depart_v to_o the_o seniour_n rome_n but_o other_o affirm_v vales._n that_o theodoricus_n make_v this_o journey_n into_o italy_n by_o zeno_n persuasion_n and_o have_v vanquish_v odoacer_n in_o a_o engagement_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n only_a of_o king_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v mammianus_n and_o the_o work_n structure_n build_v by_o he_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n relate_v that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n one_o mammianus_n from_o be_v a_o sedentary_a mechanic_n become_v a_o eminent_a person_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o that_o this_o mammianus_n build_v that_o edifice_n term_v the_o vales._n antiphorum_fw-la in_o the_o suburb_n daphne_n which_o place_n have_v before_o have_v vine_n in_o it_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o tillage_n opposite_a to_o the_o public_a bath_n wherein_o be_v erect_v a_o brazen_a statue_n with_o this_o inscription_n mammianus_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o city_n the_o same_n johannes_n add_v that_o he_o raise_v two_o royal_a porticus_n in_o the_o city_n for_o build_v very_o magnificent_a and_o beautify_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o between_o the_o two_o royal_a porticus_n the_o tetrapylum_fw-la a_o middle_a edifice_n be_v erect_v by_o he_o most_o exquisite_o adorn_v with_o column_n and_o brass_n brass_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o royal_a porticus_n which_o together_o with_o their_o name_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o remain_n of_o their_o former_a beauty_n their_o flour_n be_v pave_v with_o proconnesian_n marble_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o they_o have_v of_o late_o be_v repair_v vales._n nothing_o be_v add_v that_o may_v beautify_v they_o but_o of_o the_o tetrapylum_fw-la erect_v by_o mammianus_n we_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a footstep_n foundation_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v anastasius_n emperor_n further_o zeno_n die_v childless_a of_o a_o disease_n term_v a_o epilepsy_n after_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n his_o brother_n longinus_n who_o have_v arrive_v at_o great_a power_n entertain_v a_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v invest_v himself_o with_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o prove_v unsuccesfull_a in_o his_o desire_n for_o ariadne_n encircle_v anastasius_n with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o senatorian_a order_n but_o be_v enrol_v in_o that_o term_v 51._o the_o school_n of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la moreover_o eustathius_n relate_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n to_o zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v of_o anastasius_n there_o pass_v two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o monarchy_n empire_n of_o augustus_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a eight_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o likewise_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o romulus_n one_o thousand_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o moreover_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n with_o seven_o month_n this_o anastasius_n have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o the_o city_n epidamnus_n which_o be_v now_o term_v dyrrachium_fw-la and_o succeed_v zeno_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o marry_v zēno_n his_o wife_n ariadne_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v away_o longinus_n zeno_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o magister_n which_o officer_n the_o ancient_n term_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o palace_n into_o his_o own_o country_n then_o he_o give_v many_o other_o isaurian_o he_o like_v liberty_n of_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n who_o request_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o how_o because_o he_o will_v not_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o infinite_a disturbance_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v eject_v further_n this_o anastasius_n be_v a_o person_n very_o vales._n studious_a to_o promote_v peace_n will_v permit_v no_o innovation_n whatever_o to_o be_v make_v especial_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n and_o take_v all_o imaginable_a course_n both_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n may_v continue_v undisturbed_a and_o also_o that_o every_o person_n subject_a to_o his_o government_n may_v enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n all_o animosity_n and_o contention_n be_v far_o remove_v both_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o synod_n therefore_o at_o chalcedon_n be_v in_o these_o time_n neither_o public_o assert_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n nor_o yet_o whole_o reject_v but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n act_v according_a to_o that_o sentiment_n they_o have_v embrace_v vales._n and_o some_o of_o they_o courageous_o defend_v what_o have_v be_v expound_v in_o that_o synod_n nor_o will_v they_o recede_v even_o from_o one_o syllable_n of_o its_o determination_n or_o admit_v of_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o letter_n but_o with_o much_o confidence_n from_o separate_v from_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o admit_v not_o of_o that_o synod_n decree_n but_o other_o not_o only_o embrace_v not_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o it_o but_o also_o anathema_n anathematise_v it_o together_o with_o leo_n epistle_n othersome_a stiff_o adhere_v to_o zeno_n henoticon_n which_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o one_o or_o the_o two_o nature_n these_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o vales._n composure_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o those_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o private_a faction_n nor_o will_v the_o prelate_n hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o happen_v many_o section_n dissension_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o throughout_o africa_n neither_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n keep_v up_o a_o society_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o western_a or_o those_o of_o africa_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n these_o with_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n moreover_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o absurdity_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a prelate_n hold_v a_o communion_n among_o their_o own_o self_n nor_o will_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o europe_n or_o africa_n cherish_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o much_o less_o with_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n which_o when_o the_o
order_n seize_v in_o the_o vales._n first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o as_o it_o have_v be_v report_v by_o some_o person_n the_o execute_n of_o which_o punishment_n be_v commit_v to_o irenaeus_n vales._n who_o be_v then_o come_v of_o the_o east_n reside_v at_o antioch_n it_o be_v certain_a severus_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o antiochian_o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o flight_n do_v aver_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v be_v order_v to_o apprehend_v severus_n he_o in_o which_o letter_n he_o load_v irenaeus_n with_o the_o great_a calumny_n vales._n because_o he_o have_v place_v the_o watchfull_a guard_n imaginable_a about_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o antioch_n there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o vitalianus_n who_o as_o yet_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o justinus_n request_v severus_n tongue_n because_o severus_n in_o his_o own_o sermon_n have_v be_v injurious_a towards_o he_o severus_n therefore_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o see_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o month_n gorpiaeus_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n be_v term_v september_n on_o the_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n after_o who_o paulus_n ascend_v that_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o vales._n be_v order_v public_o to_o commend_v and_o assert_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n moreover_o paulus_n have_v vales._n voluntary_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o antioch_n finish_v his_o life_n and_o go_v the_o common_a weigh_v of_o all_o man_n after_o he_o euphrasius_n who_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v prefer_v to_o his_o chair_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o earthquake_n wherein_o euphrasius_n be_v bury_v and_o end_v his_o life_n about_o these_o same_o time_n of_o justinus_n frequent_a and_o dreadful_a fire_n happen_v at_o antioch_n which_o lead_v the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o most_o terrible_a earthquake_n that_o follow_v afterward_o and_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o ensue_a calamity_n for_o after_o some_o short_a time_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o justinus_n reign_n vales._n on_o his_o ten_o month_n in_o the_o month_n artemisius_n or_o may_v on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o day_n thereof_o at_o the_o very_o hot_a time_n of_o noonday_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o that_o term_v the_o week_n a_o shake_n and_o quake_v of_o the_o earth_n invade_v the_o city_n which_o almost_o whole_o overturn_v and_o ruin_v it_o after_o thâ—se_a tremble_n and_o quake_n of_o the_o earth_n follow_v a_o fire_n share_v as_o it_o be_v the_o calamity_n with_o they_o for_o those_o place_n which_o these_o shake_n and_o quake_n of_o the_o earth_n afflict_v not_o the_o fire_n spread_v itself_o all_o about_o reduce_v to_o embers_o and_o ash_n further_a what_o place_n of_o the_o city_n be_v ruin_v how_o many_o person_n perish_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v probable_o suppose_v also_o what_o wonderful_a and_o almost_o inexpressible_a accident_n happen_v johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v most_o pathetical_o relate_v with_o the_o narrative_a whereof_o he_o have_v close_v his_o history_n last_o euphrasius_n himself_o also_o have_v be_v enclose_v within_o those_o ruin_n vales._n end_v his_o life_n which_o accident_n bring_v another_o calamity_n upon_o that_o city_n in_o regard_n no_o person_n be_v leave_v alive_a who_o may_v provide_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a chap._n vi_o concern_v ephraemius_n who_o succeed_v euphrasius_n but_o the_o salutary_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o man_n which_o usual_o provide_v the_o remedy_n before_o the_o blow_n and_o sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o its_o anger_n with_o clemency_n which_o in_o the_o very_a interim_n that_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a posture_n display_v its_o own_o compassion_n excite_v ephraemius_n vales._n then_o come_v of_o the_o east_n to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n that_o the_o city_n may_v want_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a which_o person_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n admire_v on_o this_o very_a account_n and_o choose_v he_o their_o bishop_n ephraemius_n therefore_o obtain_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n and_o recompense_n as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o his_o providence_n towards_o that_o city_n thirty_o month_n after_o this_o antioch_n be_v again_o afflict_v with_o earthquake_n vales._n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o change_v its_o name_n and_o be_v call_v theopolis_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v provision_n for_o it_o by_o all_o other_o care_n and_o diligence_n whatever_o chap._n vii_o concern_v zosimas_fw-la and_o johannes_n who_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v mention_v the_o foresay_a calamity_n come_v on_o we_o will_v also_o insert_v some_o other_o passage_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v into_o this_o our_o present_a work_n which_o passage_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o those_o who_o see_v they_o there_o be_v one_o zosimas_fw-la a_o person_n who_o exercise_v himself_o in_o a_o monastic_a life_n by_o extract_n a_o phoenician_n of_o that_o phoenicia_n term_v maritima_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v sinde_v a_o village_n distant_a from_o tyre_n not_o full_a out_o twenty_o furlong_n this_o man_n by_o his_o abstinence_n from_o and_o use_v of_o meat_n and_o by_o other_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n himself_o possess_v himself_o of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o foresee_v thing_n future_a but_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o passion_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n be_v therefore_o one_o time_n in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o one_o of_o the_o palestine_n at_o the_o house_n of_o vales._n a_o personage_n of_o eminency_n his_o name_n be_v arcesilaus_n a_o person_n noble_o descend_v and_o learned_a and_o one_o who_o have_v arrive_v at_o honour_n and_o those_o other_o accomplishment_n which_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o antioch_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o earthquake_n this_o zosimas_fw-la all_o on_o a_o sudden_a grow_v sad_a mourn_v and_o sigh_v deep_o and_o shed_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o wet_v the_o earth_n he_o also_o ask_v for_o a_o censer_n and_o have_v burn_v incense_n all_o over_o that_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n in_o order_n to_o his_o appease_n god_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n then_o arcesilaus_n ask_v he_o what_o that_o be_v which_o trouble_v he_o so_o much_o he_o answer_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antioch_n just_a then_o ring_v in_o his_o ear_n in_o so_o much_o that_o arcesilaus_n and_o those_o then_o present_a be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n write_v down_o the_o hour_n and_o find_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v so_o happen_v as_o zosimas_fw-la have_v declare_v several_a other_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o this_o person_n the_o multitude_n whereof_o i_o will_v omit_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v even_o more_o in_o number_n than_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o will_v mention_v only_o some_o of_o they_o there_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o this_o zosimas_fw-la a_o man_n by_o name_n johannes_n for_o virtue_n like_v to_o he_o who_o have_v exercise_v a_o monastic_a and_o matter_n immaterial_a life_n in_o the_o laura_n vales._n chuziba_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o valley_n at_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o highway_n that_o lead_v passenger_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o city_n jericho_n vales._n but_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o forementioned_a city_n caesarea_n this_o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_fw-la in_o regard_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o forementioned_a arcesilaus_n have_v beat_v out_o one_o of_o her_o eye_n with_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n run_v to_o she_o in_o great_a haste_n to_o make_v a_o inspection_n into_o the_o wound_n but_o when_o he_o have_v see_v it_o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o pupil_n be_v fall_v out_o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n perfect_o run_v out_o he_o order_v one_o of_o the_o physician_n who_o have_v followed_n come_v thither_o to_o bring_v a_o sponge_n and_o to_o put_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v fall_v out_o into_o its_o place_n again_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o put_v the_o sponge_n about_o it_o and_o bind_v it_o with_o roller_n swathell_n of_o linen_n arcesilaus_n be_v not_o then_o present_a for_o â—e_v happen_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o zosimas_fw-la in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o village_n of_o the_o sindeni_fw-la distant_a from_o caesarea_n
benefactor_n with_o voice_n that_o can_v not_o be_v silence_v but_o he_o possess_v of_o a_o piety_n towards_o god_n natural_o implant_v in_o he_o be_v neither_o swell_v with_o pride_n at_o these_o shout_n nor_o elevate_v at_o these_o commendation_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o he_o forthwith_o render_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o author_n of_o his_o victory_n chap._n xl._o concern_v the_o statue_n of_o constantine_n which_o hold_v a_o cross_n and_o concern_v its_o inscription_n vales._n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o by_o inscription_n he_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o salutary_a standard_n by_o erect_v this_o great_a trophy_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n and_o by_o plain_o engrave_v this_o salutary_a standard_n which_o be_v the_o preservative_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o indelible_a character_n he_o issue_v out_o therefore_o a_o immediate_a order_n that_o a_o high_a spear_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n shall_v be_v place_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n express_v in_o a_o statue_n set_v up_o in_o the_o most_o public_a and_o frequent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n and_o that_o this_o very_a inscription_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v upon_o it_o thus_o english_v by_o this_o salutary_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o valour_n cognizance_n of_o true_a valour_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o free_v your_o city_n from_o the_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v set_a at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n and_o people_z of_o rome_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o dignity_n chap._n xli_o the_o rejoice_n over_o the_o province_n and_o constantine_n act_n of_o grace_n the_o pious_a emperor_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n adorn_v himself_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o victorious_a cross_n with_o all_o imaginable_a freedom_n of_o speech_n make_v know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n as_o well_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v ease_v of_o a_o bitter_a and_o tyrannic_a government_n seem_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o enjoy_v pure_a ray_n of_o light_n and_o to_o life_n enter_v upon_o a_o certain_a new_a life_n as_o '_o it_o be_v all_o those_o nation_n also_o which_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o western_a ocean_n free_v from_o those_o mischief_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v before_o oppress_v celebrate_a festival_n with_o the_o great_a cheerfullness_n and_o continue_v to_o applaud_v constantine_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o victor_n pious_a and_o the_o common_a benefactor_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o mouth_n all_o person_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v a_o common_a good_a to_o bestow_v on_o man_n by_o god_n favour_n and_o benignity_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n be_v letter_n be_v fix_v up_o in_o all_o place_n which_o allow_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v their_o good_n take_v from_o they_o and_o recall_v to_o their_o own_o house_n such_o as_o have_v undergo_v a_o unjust_a exile_n and_o those_o person_n be_v free_v from_o bond_n all_o manner_n of_o danger_n and_o fear_v who_o by_o a_o tyrannic_a cruelty_n have_v lie_v under_o these_o suffering_n chap._n xlii_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n personal_o invite_v god_n minister_n to_o himself_o and_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o high_a vales._n veneration_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o kind_n and_o courteous_a reception_n as_o well_o by_o deed_n as_o word_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v person_n consecrate_v to_o his_o god_n there_o be_v admit_v therefore_o to_o his_o own_o table_n man_n who_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a vales._n garb_n indeed_o and_o dress_n seem_v despicable_a but_o they_o be_v not_o account_v such_o by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o for_o view_v the_o outside_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n vales._n but_o be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n himself_o and_o these_o person_n he_o carry_v a_o long_a with_o he_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v will_v vales._n for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v propitious_a to_o he_o moreover_o he_o give_v very_o rich._n large_a and_o plentiful_a assistance_n benefaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n partly_o enlarge_a the_o oratory_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o height_n and_o partly_o adorn_v the_o august_n church_n sacraria_n of_o the_o church_n with_o many_o consecrate_a gift_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v constantine_n beneficence_n towards_o the_o poor_a vales._n he_o likewise_o make_v various_a distribution_n of_o money_n to_o the_o indigent_a beside_o he_o show_v himself_o humane_a and_o beneficent_a even_o to_o vales._n extraneous_a person_n who_o make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o wretch_n and_o abject_n who_o beg_v in_o the_o forum_n he_o give_v not_o only_a money_n and_o necessary_a food_n but_o provide_v they_o decent_a garment_n also_o to_o cover_v their_o body_n but_o on_o those_o who_o have_v heretofore_o live_v well_o and_o by_o a_o change_n of_o life_n fortune_n have_v afterward_o fall_v into_o great_a calamity_n he_o bestow_v large_a and_o more_o plentiful_a allowance_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n true_o royal_a confer_v on_o such_o person_n as_o these_o magnificent_a benefaction_n to_o some_o of_o who_o he_o give_v possession_n of_o land_n and_o honour_v other_o of_o they_o with_o various_a dignity_n he_o take_v a_o care_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o father_n of_o those_o fall_v into_o the_o calamity_n of_o mother_n orphancy_n and_o relieve_v the_o destitute_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n of_o widow_n by_o cherish_v they_o with_o his_o own_o patronage_n and_o protection_n moreover_o he_o match_v young_a virgin_n make_v orphan_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o rich_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o have_v before_o hand_n bestow_v on_o the_o virgin_n vales._n marry_v whatever_o it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v bring_v to_o such_o person_n as_o take_v they_o to_o wife_n in_o fine_n vales._n as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v liberal_o impart_v the_o ray_n of_o its_o light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n constantine_n go_v out_o of_o his_o imperial_a palace_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n sun_n and_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o that_o celestial_a luminary_n impart_v the_o ray_n of_o light_n of_o his_o own_o vales._n beneficence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o approach_v his_o presence_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o pebrson_n come_v near_o to_o he_o who_o gain_v not_o something_o of_o good_a neither_o be_v they_o ever_o frustrate_v of_o their_o good_a hope_n who_o have_v expect_v to_o receive_v assistance_n from_o he_o chap._n xliv_o how_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n such_o be_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o person_n in_o general_n but_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v signal_n and_o eminent_a for_o when_o some_o person_n in_o several_a province_n differ_v one_o with_o another_o like_o some_o common_a bishop_n constitute_v by_o god_n he_o convene_v synod_n of_o god_n minister_n nor_o disdain_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o congress_n but_o make_v himself_o a_o associate_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n inquire_v into_o and_o minister_v to_o all_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n further_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o one_o among_o many_o and_o will_v send_v off_o his_o protector_n his_o arm_a man_n and_o all_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o surround_v with_o the_o dear_a affection_n of_o his_o vales._n faithful_a friend_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v any_o person_n inclinable_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o better_a and_o dispose_v to_o a_o quiet_a and_o agree_a temper_n of_o mind_n he_o approve_v high_o of_o such_o man_n and_o show_v himself_o extraordinary_o please_v at_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o but_o he_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o those_o that_o be_v opinionative_n and_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v chap._n xlv_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o bear_v with_o the_o donatist_n madman_n moreover_o he_o patient_o bear_v with_o some_o person_n who_o be_v exasperate_v vales._n against_o he_o command_v such_o man_n in_o expression_n that_o be_v sedate_v and_o mild_a to_o behave_v themselves_o
by_o some_o person_n who_o with_o a_o rash_a levity_n have_v dare_v to_o rend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o people_n into_o various_a sect_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o distemper_n can_v find_v no_o other_o remedy_n sufficient_a to_o effect_v its_o cure_n than_o after_o we_o have_v destroy_v the_o vales._n common_a enemy_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v oppose_v his_o own_o impious_a opinion_n and_o command_n against_o your_o sacred_a synod_n vales._n that_o we_o shall_v send_v some_o of_o you_o as_o assistant_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o agreement_n between_o those_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o chap._n lxvii_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o east_n for_o whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a light_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o beneficence_n of_o god_n give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o east_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o sacred_a light_n we_o upon_o a_o very_a good_a account_n believe_v vales._n you_o will_v prove_v the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v and_o promoter_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v attempt_v to_o find_v you_o out_o as_o well_o by_o a_o propensity_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o essicacy_n sight_n of_o our_o eye_n vales._n immediate_o therefore_o after_o our_o great_a victory_n and_o our_o most_o certain_a triumph_n over_o our_o enemy_n vales._n we_o have_v resolve_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o again_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o momentous_a of_o all_o chap._n lxviii_o that_o be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o advise_v to_o a_o agreement_n but_o o_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o divine_a providence_n what_o a_o deadly_a wound_n have_v be_v give_v to_o our_o ear_n or_o rather_o to_o thing_n our_o very_a heart_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o dissension_n raise_v among_o you_o be_v far_o more_o fierce_a than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v vales._n leave_v remain_v in_o africa_n in_o so_o much_o that_o your_o part_n from_o which_o we_o hope_v a_o remedy_n may_v have_v be_v produce_v for_o other_o do_v now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o great_a cure_n indeed_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la and_o cause_n of_o these_o difference_n the_o occasion_n appear_v to_o we_o very_o trivial_a and_o such_o as_o in_o no_o wise_a deserve_v so_o sierce_a a_o contest_v wherefore_o be_v induce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o pen_v this_o letter_n and_o write_v to_o your_o vales._n unanimous_a sagacity_n have_v also_o call_v upon_o divine_a providence_n to_o be_v our_o assistant_n in_o this_o affair_n we_o do_v upon_o a_o good_a account_n interpose_v ourselves_o as_o the_o umpire_n arbiter_n of_o your_o mutual_a dissension_n and_o as_o a_o dispenser_n administrator_n of_o peace_n for_o if_o we_o ourselves_o god_n give_v we_o his_o assistance_n although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o discord_n yet_o by_o instil_v reason_n into_o the_o pious_a mind_n of_o our_o hearer_n can_v be_v able_a without_o much_o difficulty_n vales._n to_o recall_v each_o person_n to_o more_o wholesome_a counsel_n why_o may_v not_o we_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n the_o occasion_n be_v small_a and_o very_o trivial_a which_o hinder_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n promise_v ourselves_o a_o easy_a and_o far_o more_o expedite_a emendation_n accommodation_n of_o this_o matter_n chap._n lxix_o whence_o the_o controversy_n between_o alexander_n and_o arius_n arise_v and_o that_o such_o matter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o whereas_o you_o alexander_n inquire_v of_o your_o presbyter_n vales._n what_o every_o particular_a person_n sentiment_n be_v concern_v a_o certain_a passage_n of_o those_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n or_o rather_o ask_v about_o a_o part_n of_o a_o fruitless_a controversy_n and_o whereas_o you_o arius_n vales._n inconsiderate_o vent_v that_o which_o you_o ought_v either_o not_o to_o have_v conceive_v at_o first_o or_o if_o you_o have_v have_v such_o conception_n it_o have_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o have_v let_v they_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n vales._n hereupon_o a_o dissension_n have_v be_v raise_v between_o you_o vales._n communion_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o most_o holy_a people_n rend_v into_o two_o faction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o harmonious_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n wherefore_o let_v both_o of_o you_o mutual_o vales._n pardon_v each_o other_o accept_v of_o what_o your_o fellow-servant_n do_v reasonable_o advise_v you_o to_o but_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v neither_o to_o have_v ask_v such_o question_n at_o first_o nor_o if_o propose_v to_o have_v make_v any_o return_n thereto_o for_o such_o question_n which_o no_o law_n do_v necessary_o order_n or_o prescribe_v but_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o contentiousness_n of_o a_o unprofitable_a vacancy_n from_o business_n although_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o exercise_v and_o employ_v our_o natural_a part_n about_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o confine_v within_o our_o breast_n and_o not_o inconsiderate_o divulge_v they_o in_o public_a assembly_n nor_o unadvised_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o what_o person_n among_o a_o thousand_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v either_o accurate_o to_o comprehend_v the_o full_a efficacy_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a and_o profound_a or_o to_o explicate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o dignity_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a performance_n how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a will_v he_o induce_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v hereof_o or_o vales._n what_o man_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o gross_a error_n insist_v upon_o the_o accurate_a discussion_n of_o such_o nice_a controversy_n in_o question_n therefore_o of_o this_o nature_n loquacity_n must_v be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v lest_o either_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o explicate_v what_o we_o propose_v or_o through_o the_o slow_a understanding_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v unable_a accurate_o to_o apprehend_v those_o matter_n discourse_v of_o least_o we_o say_v vales._n from_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o blasphemy_n or_o schism_n chap._n lxx_o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o agreement_n wherefore_o let_v a_o unwary_a question_n and_o a_o inconsiderate_a answer_n in_o both_o of_o you_o mutual_o pardon_v each_o other_o for_o this_o contest_v have_v not_o be_v raise_v among_o you_o upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o any_o principal_a or_o chief_a commandment_n of_o our_o law_n nor_o have_v you_o introduce_v any_o new_a heresy_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o both_o of_o you_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n so_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o close_v with_o each_o other_o in_o a_o communion_n consent_n of_o communion_n chap._n lxxi_o that_o a_o pertinacious_a contention_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v raise_v concern_v this_o matter_n on_o account_n of_o some_o light_n and_o frivolous_a expression_n for_o whilst_o you_o thus_o pertinacious_o contend_v about_o trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n it_o be_v not_o decent_a that_o so_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v under_o your_o care_n and_o government_n because_o of_o your_o dissension_n with_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o misbecome_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o judge_v to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a now_o that_o we_o may_v advertise_v your_o prudence_n by_o a_o small_a instance_n vales._n we_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o know_v even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o vales._n how_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o sect_n whenas_o nevertheless_o they_o frequent_o disagree_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o assertion_n but_o although_o they_o dissent_v in_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o science_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o union_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o close_o again_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o among_o they_o how_o will_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o vales._n you_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v unanimous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o with_o more_o accuracy_n and_o a_o great_a attention_n inspect_n and_o examine_v what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o because_o of_o the_o trivial_a vain_a and_o pertinacious_a contest_v between_o you_o about_o word_n brethren_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o array_n as_o it_o be_v against_o brethren_n
likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o synod_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o i_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o very_a narrative_n concern_v he_o and_o will_v publish_v it_o fix_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o pillar_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o chap._n xvii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o synod_n convened_a at_o nicaea_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o state_n how_o great_a the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v towards_o we_o i_o judge_v it_o my_o chief_a concern_v and_o aim_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o faith_n a_o sincere_a love_n and_o one_o universally-acknowledged_n religion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a people_n congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o constitute_v unless_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a that_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n be_v discuss_v on_o this_o account_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v together_o be_v assemble_v and_o i_o myself_o also_o as_o one_o of_o you_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o i_o account_v my_o great_a glory_n that_o i_o be_o your_o fellow-servant_n all_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v so_o far_o till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o opinion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n vales._n in_o order_n unity_n to_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o union_n so_o that_o no_o place_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o dissension_n or_o controversy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n chap._n xviii_o the_o same_o person_n word_v concern_v the_o agreement_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n where_o also_o after_o a_o disquisition_n make_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n it_o vales._n be_v by_o a_o general_a opinion_n think_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v that_o that_o festival_n aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a what_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a for_o we_o than_o that_o this_o festival_n from_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n shall_v be_v uner_o keep_v by_o all_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o agreeable_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o all_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a and_o misbecome_a that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a solemnity_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v person_n that_o have_v defile_v their_o own_o hand_n with_o a_o most_o detestable_a sin_n be_v deserve_o impure_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o their_o mind_n for_o vales._n their_o usage_n be_v reject_v we_o may_v by_o a_o true_a order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n until_o this_o present_a time_n propagate_v the_o observation_n rite_n of_o this_o observance_n to_o future_a age_n let_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o that_o most_o hostile_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o way_n from_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o vales._n lawful_a and_o decent_a course_n to_o our_a most_o sacred_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o dearest_n brethren_n with_o one_o accord_n constant_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o most_o impure_a society_n and_o adverse_a their_o consciousness_n for_o it_o be_v real_o most_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v boast_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o without_o their_o instruction_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n who_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o parricide_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o madness_n be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o ungovernable_a violence_n impetus_fw-la whither_o soever_o their_o innate_a rage_n shall_v drive_v they_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o discern_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o wander_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n vales._n from_o a_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a amendment_n vales._n they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a error_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o endure_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o easters_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n but_o although_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a nevertheless_o it_o behoove_v your_o prudence_n to_o make_v it_o your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o constant_a matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n beside_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v any_o disagreement_n be_v find_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o in_o such_o a_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o but_o one_o festival_n day_n of_o our_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o church_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o and_o various_a place_n nevertheless_o be_v cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a will._n let_v the_o prudence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o indecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o selfsame_a day_n some_o shall_v keep_v vales._n strict_a fast_n and_o other_o celebrate_v feast_n and_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n some_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o feast_n and_o a_o relaxation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o other_o devote_v themselves_o to_o set_v fast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v redress_v by_o a_o convenient_a emendation_n and_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v all_o sensible_a chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o amendment_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o the_o nation_n usage_n of_o those_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o most_o decent_a and_o become_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v observe_v vales._n on_o this_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o expedient_a and_o i_o myself_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n that_o that_o which_o with_o one_o and_o a_o concordant_a mind_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o over_o all_o italy_n africa_n egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o vales._n libya_n throughout_o all_o achaïa_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o cilicia_n your_o prudence_n also_o will_v most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o receive_v which_o wisdom_n of_o you_o will_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v far_o the_o great_a but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o b._n strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o vales._n perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o summary_o and_o brief_o it_o have_v please_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o in_o common_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v indecent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n in_o so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n vales._n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o strange_a error_n and_o impiety_n chap._n xx._n a_o exhortation_n that_o all_o shall_v synod_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v you_o with_o
will_n afterward_o she_o close_v her_o life_n her_o great_a great_a son_n be_v present_a with_o and_o stand_v by_o she_o etc._n pay_v she_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n and_o embrace_v her_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o to_o those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v good_a and_o true_a this_o thrice-blessed_n woman_n in_o no_o wise_a seem_v to_o die_v but_o in_o reality_n to_o undergo_v make_v a_o change_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n for_o one_o that_o be_v celestial_a vales._n her_o soul_n therefore_o be_v new-framed_a into_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o angelic_a substance_n and_o receive_v up_o to_o her_o saviour_n chap._n xlvii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n deposit_v his_o mother_n and_o how_o he_o honour_v she_o whilst_o she_o be_v live_v but_o the_o body_n of_o this_o bless_a woman_n be_v vouchsafe_v no_o trivial_a honour_n for_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o vales._n imperial_a city_n accompany_v with_o a_o numerous_a train_n of_o the_o imperial_a guards_z where_o it_o be_v deposit_v in_o a_o royal_a monument_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n mother_n close_v her_o life_n a_o woman_n worthy_a of_o a_o indelible_a memory_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o pious_a action_n and_o also_o on_o account_n of_o that_o most_o eminent_a and_o admirable_a son_n bear_v of_o she_o who_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v style_v bless_v beside_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o for_o this_o also_o his_o piety_n towards_o she_o who_o bring_v he_o forth_o who_o he_o render_v so_o religious_a she_o have_v before_o not_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o she_o seem_v from_o her_o tender_a year_n to_o have_v be_v disciple_v by_o vales._n he_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o who_o he_o honour_v with_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o by_o the_o very_a company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la she_o be_v style_v augusta_n and_o empress_n and_o golden_a coin_n be_v stamp_v bear_v her_o image_n moreover_o constantine_n grant_v she_o a_o power_n over_o the_o imperial_a treasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o her_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o her_o own_o mind_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o she_o think_v good_a and_o as_o every_o thing_n may_v seem_v well-pleasing_a to_o she_o for_o even_o in_o thing_n this_o respect_n also_o her_o son_n render_v her_o conspicuous_a and_o emulation_n admirable_a wherefore_o among_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o memory_n we_o have_v not_o without_o reason_n include_v these_o also_o which_o out_o of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n the_o emperor_n perform_v in_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o do_v enjoin_v due_n office_n of_o honour_n towards_o parent_n these_o forementioned_a beautiful_a structure_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o manner_n erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n moreover_o in_o all_o the_o other_o province_n also_o he_o build_v new_a church_n and_o make_v they_o far_o more_o stately_a than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o chap._n xlviii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o build_v church_n martyria_fw-la at_o constantinople_n and_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o raise_v that_o city_n to_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n he_o beautify_v it_o with_o many_o oratory_n with_o vast_a martyria_fw-la and_o with_o most_o stately_a house_n part_v whereof_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o part_n within_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o both_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o consecrate_v his_o own_o city_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o fine_a be_v vales._n whole_o inspire_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o purify_v that_o city_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o dignify_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o image_n of_o those_o repute_v to_o be_v god_n shall_v no_o where_o be_v worship_v in_o temple_n therein_o neither_o shall_v altar_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n blood_n of_o victim_n be_v visible_a in_o it_o nor_o sacrifice_n whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n nor_o shall_v the_o festival_n of_o daemon_n be_v celebrate_v there_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o usage_n common_o practise_a among_o superstitious_a person_n chap._n xlix_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o image_n effigy_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o fountain_n conduit_n you_o may_v therefore_o have_v see_v in_o the_o conduit_n situate_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o forum_n the_o symbol_n representation_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n well_o know_v to_o those_o skilled_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n the_o effigy_n of_o daniel_n likewise_o together_o with_o the_o lion_n vales._n cast_v in_o brass_n and_o shine_v with_o spangle_n plate_n of_o gold_n further_n so_o ardent_a a_o divine_a love_n have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o stately_a room_n of_o all_o those_o within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o the_o embow_v roof_n which_o be_v gild_v with_o gold_n a_o large_a table_n be_v display_v in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o be_v fix_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n consist_v of_o a_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o wrought_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v set_v up_o by_o that_o pious_a emperor_n as_o the_o preservative_n of_o the_o empire_n itself_o chap._n l._n that_o he_o build_v church_n at_o nicomedia_n also_o and_o in_o other_o city_n with_o these_o ornament_n therefore_o he_o beautify_v his_o own_o city_n he_o likewise_o honour_v the_o vales._n chief_a city_n of_o bythinia_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o a_o most_o large_a stately_a and_o most_o magnificent_a church_n in_o which_o place_n also_o treasure_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o erect_v the_o trophy_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o the_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o saviour_n moreover_o he_o also_o grace_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n with_o most_o beautiful_a oratory_n vales._n for_o instance_n that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o take_v its_o name_n from_o antiochus_n in_o which_o city_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o that_o region_n he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n a_o matchless_a peerless_a church_n in_o resect_v both_o of_o its_o largeness_n and_o beauty_n for_o he_o encompass_v the_o whole_a temple_n with_o a_o large_a circuit_n on_o the_o outside_n vales._n but_o within_o he_o raise_v the_o basilica_n to_o a_o immense_a height_n it_o be_v build_v in_o a_o vales._n eightsquare_a figure_n and_o surround_v on_o all_o side_n with_o many_o lodging_n room_n and_o vales._n exhedrae_n and_o with_o place_n apartment_n vales._n as_o well_o above_o as_o under_o or_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n which_o church_n he_o beautify_v with_o gold_n a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o vales._n gold_n and_o etc._n adorn_v it_o with_o brass_n and_o other_o material_n of_o great_a value_n chap._n li._n that_o he_o likewise_o give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o place_n call_v mamre_n these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a structure_n which_o the_o emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o saviour_n who_o have_v late_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n have_v heretofore_o exhibit_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o certain_a man_n of_o palestine_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n near_o that_o call_v the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n he_o order_v a_o oratory_n to_o be_v erect_v there_o also_o to_o the_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v therefore_o the_o authority_n emperor_n order_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n by_o the_o letter_n transmit_v to_o each_o of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o perform_v but_o to_o we_o who_o write_v this_o history_n he_o send_v a_o vales._n exhortation_n full_a of_o wisdom_n a_o copy_n whereof_o i_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o present_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o most_o pious_a emperor_n may_v be_v accurate_o know_v have_v blame_v we_o therefore_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o chap._n lii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v mamre_o victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n even_o this_o very_a
very_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o embrace_v darkness_n the_o impenetrable_a darkness_n of_o error_n nor_o be_v force_n and_o cruelty_n want_v especial_o when_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n give_v assistance_n to_o the_o unthought-on_a rash_a and_o heady_a motion_n impetus_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o rather_o when_o prince_n they_o themselves_o head_v a_o unseasonable_a fury_n wherefore_o this_o way_n of_o life_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o many_o generation_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o dismal_a calamity_n to_o the_o man_n of_o those_o time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n shine_v forth_o immediate_o instead_o of_o unjust_a action_n justice_n be_v advance_v in_o place_n of_o a_o manifold_n most_o destructive_a storm_n arise_v a_o calm_a and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o that_o saviour_n of_o we_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a to_o his_o father_n house_n have_v surround_v enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n continence_n he_o found_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n like_o some_o sacred_a temple_n of_o virtue_n a_o temple_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a wherein_o may_v be_v pious_o perform_v due_a act_v of_o worship_n both_o to_o god_n the_o supreme_a father_n and_o likewise_o a_o agreeable_a service_n to_o himself_o but_o what_o do_v the_o mad_a wickedness_n of_o the_o nation_n invent_v after_o these_o thing_n it_o endeavour_v to_o forth_o reject_v the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n constitute_v in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o substitute_v its_o own_o vales._n superstition_n again_o happen_v horrible_a sedition_n war_n fight_v vales._n morosity_n a_fw-la luxurious_a furniture_n of_o life_n and_o a_o love_n of_o riches_n which_o have_v its_o be_v in_o man_n contrary_a to_o nature_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wickedness_n do_v sometime_o recreate_v by_o false_a and_o specious_a hope_n at_o other_o it_o astonish_v with_o fear_n vales._n but_o let_v she_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n be_v vanquish_v by_o virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a she_o shall_v let_v she_o rend_v and_o tear_v herself_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o repentance_n but_o at_o present_a we_o vales._n must_v discourse_v of_o those_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n chap._n ii_o a_o precaution_n address_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v pardon_v and_o amend_v his_o mistake_v hear_v therefore_o vales._n thou_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n and_o thou_o church_n that_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o immature_n and_o untaught_a unskilful_a age_n to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n truth_n and_o humanity_n clemency_n be_v commit_v from_o who_o everlasting_a fountain_n flow_v a_o salutary_a vales._n stream_n be_v you_o candid_a hearer_n also_o you_o who_o worship_n god_n with_o sincerity_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v his_o care_n be_v you_o attentive_a not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o respect_n not_o i_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o devotion_n religious_a office_n of_o devotion_n rather_o for_o what_o can_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o word_n a_o oration_n be_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n remain_v undiscovered_a indeed_o i_o do_v peradventure_o attempt_v great_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o occasion_n my_o boldness_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o i_o for_o this_o love_n put_v a_o force_n upon_o modesty_n wherefore_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o you_o who_o be_v eminent_o know_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o i_o as_o my_o assistant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o mistake_n shall_v happen_v word_n during_o my_o speak_v you_o may_v go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o correct_v it_o expect_v not_o any_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v learning_n doctrine_n from_o i_o but_o rather_o give_v a_o kind_a reception_n to_o the_o attempt_n attempt_n of_o my_o faith_n farther_n may_v the_o most_o inspiration_n benign_a influence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v effectual_o present_a with_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v utter_v those_o thing_n which_o vales._n it_o shall_v command_v and_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v rhetoric_n or_o any_o other_o art_n shall_v suppose_v himself_o able_a without_o the_o divine_a assistance_n with_o a_o accuracy_n to_o perfect_v his_o work_n he_o himself_o as_o also_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v will_v be_v find_v ignorant_a and_o imperfect_a but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o divine_a influence_n must_v neither_o loiter_v nor_o be_v careless_a wherefore_o have_v beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o the_o length_n of_o this_o our_o vales._n preface_n we_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o perfection_n head_n and_o principal_a matter_n of_o our_o design_n chap._n iii_o that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o christ._n the_o logos_fw-la and_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o thing_n to_o firm_a consist_v if_o their_o cause_n be_v diverse_a god_n vales._n who_o be_v above_o every_o essence_n be_v always_o that_o good_a which_o all_o thing_n desire_v have_v no_o generation_n and_o consequent_o no_o beginning_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o he_o who_o have_v his_o procession_n from_o he_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o again_o the_o disjunction_n and_o conjunction_n be_v perform_v in_o he_o not_o local_o but_o intellectual_o only_a for_o offspring_n that_o foetus_fw-la exist_v not_o by_o any_o damage_n of_o his_o father_n bowel_n as_o for_o instance_n those_o thing_n do_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o seed_n but_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o divine_a providence_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v that_o he_o may_v preside_v as_o well_o over_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o work_n frame_v therein_o the_o cause_n therefore_o both_o of_o subsistence_n and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o complex_n of_o this_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o hence_o moreover_o hence_o proceed_v the_o soul_n and_o every_o sense_n and_o the_o instrument_n faculty_n by_o who_o assistance_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sense_n be_v perfect_v what_o then_o do_v this_o discourse_n manifest_a conclude_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v one_o precedent_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o sole_a dominion_n as_o well_o thing_n celestial_a as_o terrestrial_a both_o natural_a and_o also_o vales._n organical_a body_n for_o if_o the_o dominion_n over_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v innumerable_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o vales._n partition_n and_o division_n of_o the_o element_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a fable_n and_o envy_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o powerful_o contend_v to_o overcome_v will_v disturb_v the_o harmonious_a concord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_v those_o many_o will_v vales._n manage_v that_o portion_n allot_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n but_o whereas_o this_o whole_a world_n do_v keep_v itself_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v vales._n not_o perform_v without_o providence_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o chance_n but_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o framer_n of_o universal_a generation_n matter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o in_o the_o last_o be_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o have_v be_v assign_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o by_o my_o worship_v one_o of_o they_o vales._n by_o choice_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v impious_a towards_o the_o rest_n or_o have_v perhaps_o request_v something_o necessary_a for_o this_o life_n shall_v i_o return_v thanks_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o assistance_n but_o revile_v he_o who_o be_v my_o opposer_n but_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o make_v my_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o i_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o calamity_n and_o may_v vouchsafe_v i_o a_o deliverance_n from_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v we_o by_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n vales._n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o belong_v to_o another_o god_n what_o be_v the_o compassion_n then_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o one_o of_o they_o inclinable_a to_o be_v kind_a be_v more_o forcible_o move_v shall_v give_v assistance_n against_o another_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o kind_o dispose_v towards_o man_n moreover_o
anger_n and_o discord_n and_o rail_a and_o in_o fine_a a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v follow_v from_o hence_o whilst_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v perform_v his_o own_o part_n but_o through_o covetousness_n not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o affair_n will_v invade_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o other_o what_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o questionless_a this_o discord_n among_o the_o celestial_a power_n will_v ruin_v thing_n under_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o order_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o season_n and_o time_n will_v vanish_v as_o likewise_o the_o delight_n and_o use_v of_o those_o fruit_n produce_v at_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o day_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n which_o follow_v the_o day_n but_o enough_o concern_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o those_o reason_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v refute_v chap._n iu._n concern_v idol_n their_o error_n who_o worship_n idol_n whatever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o end_v also_o now_o a_o temporal_a beginning_n be_v term_v a_o birth_n generation_n but_o the_o thing_n produce_v by_o a_o generation_n be_v all_o corruptible_a beside_o time_n deface_v their_o form_n and_o beauty_n how_o then_o can_v they_o who_o have_v their_o original_a from_o a_o corruptible_a generation_n be_v immortal_a now_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o have_v be_v divulge_v among_o unthinking_a people_n namely_o that_o marriage_n be_v usual_o make_v among_o the_o god_n and_o child_n beget_v but_o if_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v immortal_a and_o if_o new_a god_n be_v always_o beget_v vales._n their_o kind_a must_v necessary_o be_v excessive_o numerous_a after_o which_o accession_n make_v vales._n what_o heaven_n what_o manner_n of_o earth_n must_v it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o contain_v such_o a_o grow_a swarm_n of_o god_n but_o what_o can_v any_o one_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o man_n who_o join_v the_o brethren-god_n in_o a_o society_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o sister-goddess_n and_o who_o charge_v they_o with_o adultery_n and_o act_n of_o incontinency_n we_o do_v confident_o assert_v this_o also_o that_o the_o very_a honour_n and_o reward_n act_n of_o worship_n attribute_v to_o they_o by_o man_n be_v mix_v with_o wickedness_n uncleanness_n and_o lust._n vales._n now_o therefore_o some_o skilful_a person_n and_o a_o statuary_n have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o form_n of_o his_o future_a work_n frame_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o interim_n soon_o after_o a_o forgetfulness_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v he_o flatter_v his_o own_o work_n and_o worship_v it_o in_o place_n of_o a_o immortal_a god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o vales._n the_o father_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o statue_n must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v mortal_a moreover_o they_o themselves_o do_v show_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o coffin_n ark_n of_o those_o immortal_o and_o honour_v the_o dead_a with_o immortal_a divine_a honour_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a that_o that_o which_o be_v true_o bless_a and_o incorruptible_a immortal_a stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o honour_n from_o mortal_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o mind_n only_o and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n require_v neither_o a_o form_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v nor_o admit_v of_o a_o figure_n as_o its_o image_n or_o resemblance_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o be_v real_o man_n whilst_o they_o live_v body_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o body_n chap._n v._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n frame_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o term_n of_o its_o existence_n but_o why_o do_v i_o defile_v my_o tongue_n with_o impure_a expression_n when_o i_o be_o about_o to_o praise_v the_o true_a god_n i_o be_o resolve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o purge_v wash_v away_o that_o bitter_a potion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v pure_a now_o this_o pure_a potion_n be_v pour_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o everlasting_a ever-flowing_a fountain_n of_o virtue_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v extol_v by_o us._n indeed_o i_o account_v it_o my_o proper_a business_n to_o praise_n christ_n both_o by_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n also_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o we_o for_o those_o his_o many_o and_o signal_n benefit_n i_o assert_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o who_o have_v it_o create_v man_n and_o vales._n who_o have_v establish_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o order_n and_o immediate_o when_o parent_n they_o be_v new_o bring_v forth_o he_o remove_v they_o vales._n into_o a_o certain_a bless_a and_o flourish_a place_n load_v abound_v with_o a_o vales._n variety_n of_o fruit_n and_o at_o first_o he_o will_v have_v they_o ignorant_a of_o good_a and_o evil._n but_o at_o length_n he_o appoint_v a_o seat_n upon_o earth_n a_o mansion_n befit_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n he_o show_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n then_o also_o he_o give_v order_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v increase_v vales._n and_o that_o all_o that_o healthy_a space_n terminate_v by_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o ocean_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v when_o mankind_n be_v thus_o increase_v art_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o life_n vales._n be_v invent_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o kind_n of_o irrational_a creature_n increase_v also_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a virtue_n and_o power_n be_v find_v plant_v by_o nature_n in_o every_o kind_a in_o tame_a creature_n a_o gentleness_n and_o obedience_n to_o man_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v wild_a strength_n and_o swiftness_n and_o a_o certain_a natural_a providence_n whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o danger_n and_o to_o man_n god_n enjoin_v a_o care_n over_o all_o the_o tame_a creature_n but_o against_o the_o wild_a he_o institute_v a_o certain_a strife_n and_o combat_n as_o '_o it_o be_v after_o these_o thing_n he_o form_v the_o generation_n of_o bird_n in_o number_n almost_o infinite_a but_o in_o nature_n and_o condition_n very_o different_a beautify_a with_o a_o great_a and_o gorgeous_a variety_n of_o colour_n and_o vales._n natural_o endue_v with_o a_o musical_a harmony_n also_o when_o he_o have_v most_o beautiful_o difference_v distinguish_v all_o other_o thing_n whatever_o which_o this_o world_n contain_v within_o its_o compass_n and_o have_v set_v the_o fatal_a term_n of_o life_n to_o they_o all_o he_o universe_n finish_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n grace_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n chap._n vi_o concern_v fate_n that_o what_o be_v discourse_v of_o it_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v both_o from_o humane_a law_n and_o creation_n thing_n create_v which_o be_v move_v not_o disorderly_o but_o in_o a_o regular_a manner_n by_o which_o order_n of_o they_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o prescript_n command_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o very_o many_o man_n not_o so_o considerate_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v nature_n the_o cause_n that_o have_v give_v beauty_n and_o gracefullness_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n some_o other_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o fate_n or_o fortuitous_a chance_n vales._n assign_v to_o fate_n the_o power_n of_o these_o matter_n nor_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o fate_n they_o utter_v a_o name_n indeed_o but_o declare_v no_o act_n nor_o any_o substance_n propose_v as_o a_o subject_a for_o what_o can_v fate_n itself_o be_v itself_o in_o reference_n to_o itself_o when_o nature_n shall_v have_v produce_v all_o thing_n vales._n or_o what_o shall_v nature_n be_v think_v to_o be_v if_o the_o law_n of_o fate_n be_v inviolable_a moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fatal_a law_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o regard_n every_o law_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o lawmaker_n that_o even_o fate_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n be_v the_o work_n and_o invention_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o share_n of_o his_o power_n we_o do_v also_o allow_v that_o fate_n both_o be_v and_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v justice_n temperance_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n derive_v their_o be_v from_o fate_n or_o whence_o proceed_v the_o vice_n contrary_n to_o these_o virtue_n injustice_n namely_o and_o intemperance_n vales._n for_o wickedness_n have_v its_o original_a from_o nature_n not_o from_o fate_n and_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a performance_n and_o office_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o moral_n etc._n but_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o from_o a_o good_a purpose_n
of_o mind_n be_v do_v well_o or_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v perform_v otherwise_o have_v a_o different_a issue_n according_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a either_o to_o fortune_n or_o fate_n how_o will_v vales._n all_o right_n and_o a_o give_v of_o every_o person_n his_o due_a proceed_v from_o fate_n but_o now_o law_n and_o discourse_n which_o persuade_v to_o virtue_n and_o deter_v from_o vice_n praise_n also_o and_o discommendation_n punishment_n likewise_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n whatever_o wherewith_o man_n be_v incite_v to_o virtue_n and_o draw_v off_o from_o wickedness_n how_o can_v these_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o fortune_n or_o chance_n and_o not_o from_o justice_n rather_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o provident_a god_n for_o manner_n he_o give_v man_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o deserve_v for_o their_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o that_o course_n of_o life_n sometime_o pestilence_n do_v rage_n and_o sedition_n and_o scarcity_n and_o plenty_n do_v by_o turn_n succeed_v one_o another_o make_v proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n vales._n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v with_o our_o life_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n rejoice_v at_o the_o inclination_n probity_n of_o man_n but_o abominate_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o as_o it_o embrace_v a_o mind_n who_o sentiment_n concern_v itself_o be_v moderate_a so_o it_o hate_v boldness_n and_o a_o arrogancy_n which_o raise_v itself_o high_a than_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n the_o proof_n of_o vales._n all_o which_o matter_n although_o they_o be_v very_o perspicuous_a and_o do_v lie_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v yet_o vales._n then_o more_o apparent_o manifest_a vales._n as_o often_o as_o make_v a_o descent_n into_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v contract_v our_o mind_n we_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v my_o assertion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o lead_v life_n that_o be_v quiet_a sober_a and_o calm_a not_o raise_v our_o mind_n thought_n above_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o take_v this_o into_o our_o serious_a consideration_n that_o god_n the_o inspector_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v continual_o present_a with_o us._n moreover_o let_v we_o another_o way_n examine_v whether_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o affair_n vales._n do_v depend_v upon_o fortune_n and_o chance_n whether_o therefore_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o the_o star_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o wind_n the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n and_o the_o seasonable_a return_v of_o summer_n and_o winter_n whether_o i_o say_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o have_v happen_v rash_o without_o reason_n and_o fortuitous_o rather_o than_o be_v create_v it_o be_v certain_a some_o person_n whole_o void_a of_o understanding_n do_v affirm_v that_o man_n have_v find_v out_o many_o of_o these_o for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o advantage_n and_o true_o whereas_o nature_n do_v plentiful_o supply_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n we_o may_v grant_v that_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v terrene_a and_o corruptible_a this_o opinion_n reason_n want_v not_o something_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v then_o thing_n immortal_a and_o immutable_a the_o invention_n of_o man_n also_o for_o of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n only_o vales._n not_o man_n a_o creature_n make_v of_o matter_n but_o the_o intelligible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o framer_n beside_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o that_o constitution_n be_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n also_o namely_o that_o the_o day_n be_v bright_a be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o night_n succeed_v the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o when_o it_o have_v succeed_v it_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v whole_o vales._n void_a of_o light_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o star_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o moon_n which_o when_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o be_v at_o the_o full_a but_o be_v lessen_v distance_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n manifest_o declare_v the_o intelligentiam_fw-la knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sagacious_a wisdom_n far_o vales._n the_o useful_a and_o seasonable_a warmth_n of_o the_o solar_a ray_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v to_o maturity_n the_o blast_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o make_v the_o year_n fruitful_a and_o healthy_a the_o refreshment_n of_o shower_n and_o the_o admirable_a harmony_n of_o all_o these_o according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o manage_v in_o a_o due_a and_o well-ordered_a manner_n last_o that_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o at_o fit_a and_o state_v time_n make_v their_o return_v to_o the_o same_o place_n point_n be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hereby_o manifest_v and_o likewise_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a dutifullness_n of_o the_o star_n which_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n moreover_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o hollow_a depth_n of_o valley_n vales._n and_o the_o smooth_a level_n of_o far-spreading_a field_n do_v these_o seem_v to_o exist_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o prospect_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o vales._n grateful_a but_o the_o use_n also_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o dimension_n space_n likewise_o and_o division_n break_v of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o use_n partly_o for_o tillage_n vales._n and_o partly_o for_o conveyance_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o foreign_a region_n do_v they_o not_o most_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mountain_n contain_v water_n within_o their_o bowel_n which_o when_o the_o plain_n have_v receive_v and_o refreshment_n by_o the_o moisture_n thereof_o have_v sufficient_o refresh_v the_o ground_n it_o pour_v forth_o the_o residue_n of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sea_n transmits_n it_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o dare_v we_o yet_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o and_o by_o accident_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o vales._n we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o declare_v with_o what_o shape_n or_o form_n chance_n be_v endue_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n but_o be_v only_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o a_o name_n subsistence_n without_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o our_o ear_n chap._n vii_o that_o incomprehensible_a in_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v the_o creator_n wisdom_n nor_o must_v we_o suppose_v chance_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o save_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o chance_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a be_v a_o term_n invent_v by_o man_n who_o thought_n be_v rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o who_o can_v opinion_n understand_v the_o cause_n itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n of_o apprehension_n suppose_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n have_v be_v frame_v and_o order_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o thing_n endue_v with_o a_o admirable_a nature_n the_o certain_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o lie_v deep_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o warm_a water_n for_o no_o person_n can_v ready_o assign_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o fire_n though_o encompass_a round_o with_o cold_a water_n nevertheless_o shall_v not_o loose_v its_o native_a heat_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o few_o in_o number_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o reason_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o have_v order_v two_o most_o contrary_a nature_n heat_v namely_o and_o cold_a to_o spring_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v many_o and_o almost_o innumerable_a which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o delight_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v account_v such_o of_o which_o two_o vales._n this_o have_v a_o power_n of_o recreate_v and_o exhilerate_v the_o mind_n but_o the_o other_o be_v fit_v not_o only_o for_o delight_n but_o of_o use_n in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o body_n the_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a course_n of_o rivers_n deserve_v
but_o that_o other_o in_o regard_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v like_o irrational_a creature_n will_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o sense_n rather_o vales._n wherefore_o that_o no_o person_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a may_v be_v in_o doubt_n he_o perform_v it_o open_o and_o have_v expose_v this_o blessedness_n and_o admirable_a cure_n to_o public_a view_n restore_v again_o to_o life_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o command_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v again_o recover_v their_o former_a soundness_n of_o sense_n but_o that_o he_o render_v the_o sea_n solid_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n order_v a_o calm_a to_o arise_v and_o in_o fine_a that_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v wonderful_a work_n and_o from_o a_o incredulity_n have_v bring_v man_n over_o to_o a_o most_o strong_a faith_n he_o etc._n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n who_o work_n be_v this_o save_o god_n and_o a_o performance_n of_o a_o most_o transcendent_a power_n nor_o do_v that_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o his_o passion_n want_v those_o sight_n that_o be_v high_o admirable_a when_o the_o darkness_n of_o night_n obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o day_n and_o sun_n total_o eclipse_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o terror_n have_v seize_v all_o people_n every_o where_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o come_v and_o that_o a_o chaos_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o world_n will_v now_o prevail_v moreover_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n be_v inquire_v into_o and_o what_o horrid_a impiety_n that_o may_v be_v which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n against_o the_o deity_n vales._n till_o such_o time_n as_o with_o a_o please_a greatness_n of_o mind_n god_n have_v with_o contempt_n look_v upon_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o beautify_v the_o whole_a heaven_n with_o the_o usual_a dance_n course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o face_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n which_o vales._n in_o a_o manner_n have_v be_v whole_o cover_v with_o mourning_n and_o sadness_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o own_o native_a beauty_n chap._n xii_o concern_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a and_o what_o great_a blessing_n await_v those_o who_o know_v it_o and_o especial_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o confession_n vales._n but_o some_o one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o blaspheme_v will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n better_o and_o more_o tractable_a and_o mild_a i_o demand_v therefore_o what_o better_a method_n what_o more_o effectual_a attempt_n in_o order_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o ill_a man_n than_o god_n own_o speak_v to_o they_o have_v not_o he_o when_o present_a and_o render_v visible_a to_o all_o teach_v they_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n if_o therefore_o the_o command_n of_o a_o god_n who_o be_v present_a have_v avail_v nothing_o how_o can_v the_o admonition_n of_o one_o absent_a and_o un-heard_a be_v of_o force_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o obstacle_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a doctrine_n the_o perverse_a untractable_a and_o fierce_a humour_n of_o man_n for_o when_o with_o a_o angry_a and_o displease_a mind_n we_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o and_o fit_o enjoin_v the_o deface_v acuteness_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v dull_v as_o it_o be_v and_o cloud_v vales._n beside_o it_o be_v pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o command_n and_o in_o a_o loathe_n and_o disdainful_a manner_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o have_v they_o not_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a they_o have_v receive_v reward_n befit_v their_o attention_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v also_o which_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o life_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o obey_v god_n be_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o attain_v whereof_o be_v possible_a to_o they_o only_o who_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o shall_v propose_v their_o own_o life_n as_o some_o perpetual_a sample_n exemplar_n for_o their_o imitation_n vales._n that_o have_v resolve_v to_o live_v by_o way_n of_o emulation_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o excel_v on_o this_o account_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o wise_a that_o what_o they_o shall_v command_v may_v vales._n in_o a_o pure_a mind_n be_v preserve_v with_o care_n by_o their_o companion_n and_o that_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n command_n may_v thus_o continue_v true_a and_o firm_a for_o from_o such_o a_o observance_n and_o from_o a_o pure_a faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n towards_o god_n spring_v a_o fearlesness_n and_o contempt_n of_o death_n such_o a_o mind_n as_o this_o therefore_o give_v a_o resistance_n to_o the_o storm_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n be_v fortify_v in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n by_o a_o inexpugnable_a strength_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o when_o with_o a_o magnanimity_n it_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a terror_n it_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o crown_n from_o he_o vales._n to_o who_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n it_o have_v bear_v witness_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o respect_n hereof_o for_o it_o know_v i_o suppose_v that_o even_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v both_o endure_v torture_n and_o have_v also_o cheerful_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a command_n far_o such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o immortal_a memory_n and_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o for_o both_o the_o life_n of_o a_o martyr_n be_v find_v to_o be_v full_a of_o modesty_n and_o of_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o vales._n his_o death_n likewise_o appear_v full_a of_o magnanimity_n and_o nobility_n gallantry_n wherefore_o hymn_n psalm_n commendation_n and_o praise_n be_v after_o this_o sing_v to_o god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o vales._n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o person_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o pollute_a with_o blood_n and_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n neither_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o frankincense_n require_v nor_o a_o kindle_v of_o the_o funeral-pile_n but_o a_o pure_a light_n only_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o enlighten_v they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n sober_a vales._n feast_n and_o banquet_n be_v likewise_o celebrate_v by_o many_o make_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o indigent_a and_o to_o help_v they_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o country_n which_o banquet_v shall_v any_o one_o think_v to_o be_v burdensome_a and_o inconvenient_a his_o sentiment_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o bless_a doctrine_n discipline_n chap._n xiii_o that_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o a_o propensity_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a spring_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o now_o some_o person_n do_v bold_o and_o inconsiderate_o presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n vales._n even_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v his_o meaning_n say_v they_n that_o he_o have_v not_o frame_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o have_v command_v that_o even_o most_o thing_n shall_v be_v produce_v different_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o nature_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v contrary_a whence_o spring_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o moral_n and_o will_n of_o we_o man_n it_o have_v peradventure_o be_v better_a both_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o a_o accurate_a comprehension_n contemplation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o confirmation_n vales._n of_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o all_o man_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o disposition_n but_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a to_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o disposition_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a not_o to_o consider_v and_o remark_n this_o that_o the_o vales._n constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o this_o that_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a or_o last_o this_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n vales._n for_o the_n rational_a soul_n do_v far_o excel_v this_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o
of_o divine_a concord_n and_o unity_n he_o himself_o sit_v above_o like_o the_o charioteer_n and_o put_v they_o on_o and_o drive_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n wherever_o the_o sun_n make_v his_o visit_n and_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o inspect_v all_o affair_n last_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o celestial_a empire_n have_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o heaven_n he_o direct_v and_o manage_n the_o affair_n of_o mortal_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o that_o original_a draught_n and_o be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o sole_a king_n over_o all_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n only_o vales._n of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v express_v a_o likeness_n of_o his_o divine_a monarchy_n vales._n for_o he_o be_v the_o law_n of_o imperial_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o one._n moreover_n monarchy_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o government_n whatever_o for_o polyarchy_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o regiment_n wherein_o many_o governor_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n on_o which_o account_n there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o two_o nor_o three_o nor_o yet_o many_o for_o to_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o one_o king_n and_o vales._n his_o word_n and_o imperial_a law_n one_o which_o law_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o word_n and_o syllable_n nor_o be_v it_o write_v in_o paper_n or_o cut_v upon_o pillar_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o length_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o self-subsisting_a god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o dispose_v and_o order_n his_o father_n kingdom_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o after_o he_o him_n the_o celestial_a host_n do_v surround_v and_o myriad_o of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la place_v above_o the_o world_n and_o of_o invisible_a spirit_n who_o reside_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o heaven_n use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o order_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o who_o the_o royal_a word_n logos_fw-la be_v the_o captain_n and_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v some_o praefect_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_n term_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n light_n and_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n and_o give_v him_n innumerable_a other_o such_o title_n as_o these_o who_o when_o the_o father_n have_v constitute_v the_o live_a word_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o good_a he_o make_v a_o present_a of_o vales._n this_o great_a blessing_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o go_v every_o where_o and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n display_v his_o father_n favour_n to_o all_o person_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n even_o as_o far_o as_o those_o rational_a creature_n which_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v adorn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n with_o divine_a power_n faculty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n also_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a emanation_n for_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a who_o be_v also_o the_o sole_a god_n he_o only_o be_v essential_o good_a he_o only_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o justice_n the_o father_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n the_o dispenser_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n and_o last_o the_o author_n of_o empire_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o whence_o have_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o iu._n these_o matter_n who_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o mortal_n whence_o have_v a_o carnal_a tongue_n the_o liberty_n of_o utter_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v foreign_a both_o to_o flesh_n and_o body_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o invisible_a king_n and_o discover_v these_o excellency_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o element_n which_o be_v join_v in_o a_o affinity_n with_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o those_o element_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o body_n sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o no_o person_n have_v boast_v that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o invisible_a kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v nor_o have_v mortal_a nature_n ever_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o justice_n with_o flesh_n eye_n of_o flesh_n whence_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o legal_a government_n and_o royal_a dominion_n suggest_v to_o man_n from_o whence_o can_v imperial_a power_n be_v know_v to_o man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o have_v declare_v to_o those_o on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a form_n form_n which_o can_v be_v express_a by_o any_o figure_n and_o the_o incorporeal_a substance_n essence_n which_o want_v all_o external_a lineament_n questionless_a there_o be_v one_o interpreter_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o that_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n water_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o father_n outflowing_n efflux_n hence_o have_v all_o man_n greek_n and_o likewise_o barbarian_n those_o natural_a and_o self-learnt_a reason_n hence_o those_o notion_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n hence_o the_o seed_n of_o prudence_n and_o justice_n hence_o the_o comprehension_n invention_n of_o art_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o the_o grateful_a name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o venerable_a love_n of_o philosophic_a learning_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a hence_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n himself_o form_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o course_n of_o life_n fit_o answer_v the_o divine_a worship_n hence_o be_v man_n furnish_v with_o a_o royal_a power_n and_o with_o a_o invincible_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o logos_fw-la who_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o rational_a creature_n have_v impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o character_n agreeable_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v make_v man_n a_o royal_a creature_n have_v confer_v this_o on_o he_o only_o of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o knowledge_n both_o of_o govern_v and_o of_o be_v govern_v and_o also_o that_o even_o from_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v vales._n begin_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o to_o fore-learn_a that_o promise_a hope_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o come_v and_o as_o a_o father_n of_o his_o child_n disdain_v not_o personal_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o converse_n with_o mortal_n vales._n he_o himself_o cultivate_v his_o own_o seed_n and_o renew_v his_o heavenly_a supply_n and_o favour_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o he_o invite_v all_o person_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n upward_o and_o shall_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o a_o garment_n befit_v their_o call_n and_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a power_n he_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n ray_n with_o his_o preach_a by_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o incite_v and_o encourage_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n to_o hasten_v have_v show_v all_o man_n this_o confidence_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o which_o hope_n our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a v._n to_o god_n be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n make_v a_o partaker_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o innate_a virtue_n and_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o celestial_a efflux_n derive_v from_o that_o fountain_n for_o he_o be_v rational_a from_o that_o universal_a reason_n wise_a from_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n good_a from_o a_o participation_n of_o
the_o earth_n and_o have_v their_o sustenance_n from_o it_o for_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n man_n be_v the_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o like_o a_o indulgent_a father_n he_o permit_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o irrational_a creature_n shall_v pay_v their_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o it_o be_v man_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o make_v the_o sea_n navigable_a and_o crown_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n on_o he_o he_o bestow_v know_v and_o intellective_a faculty_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o science_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v deliver_v as_o well_o those_o creature_n which_o swim_v in_o the_o depth_n as_o the_o fowl_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air._n to_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n last_o it_o be_v man_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o celestial_a father_n and_o with_o hymn_n shall_v land_v and_o praise_v the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o entire_a aevum_fw-la beside_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o great_a framer_n of_o the_o world_n have_v begird_v immutable_a aevum_fw-la with_o four_o change_n of_o the_o year_n the_o winter-season_n he_o have_v bound_v with_o the_o spring_n vales._n but_o the_o spring_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n then_o when_o he_o have_v crown_v universal_a aevum_fw-la with_o the_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o the_o spring_n vales._n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o summer_n after_o this_o have_v allow_v a_o cessation_n from_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v refresh_v it_o with_o the_o interval_n of_o autumn_n last_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v period_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o royal_a steed_n in_o the_o moist_a fall_n of_o winter_n shower_n and_o have_v render_v it_o slick_a and_o gay_a by_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o himself_o above_o and_o have_v sufficient_o fatten_v it_o with_o the_o continual_a watering_n of_o the_o rain_n he_o again_o place_v it_o at_o the_o foregate_n of_o the_o spring_n when_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n bind_v fast_o his_o own_o aevum_fw-la within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n by_o such_o reins_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o these_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o vales._n great_a governor_n namely_o his_o own_o only-begotten_a word_n to_o who_o as_o be_v the_o common_a preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o reins_o of_o this_o universe_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o most_o excellent_a father_n and_o have_v bind_v together_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o inner_a as_o more_o outward_a compass_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o harmonious_a consent_n vales._n proceed_v straight_o forward_o and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a equity_n make_v provision_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o use_n to_o his_o rational_a flock_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o fix_a space_n of_o live_v to_o mortal_n he_o have_v give_v all_o man_n leave_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o preface_n prelude_v of_o a_o better_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o term_n of_o this_o present_a age_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o happy_a life_n treasure_v up_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o celestial_a enjoyment_n have_v undergo_v the_o combat_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n and_o removal_n of_o those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n sober_o modest_o and_o pious_o from_o hence_o to_o a_o better_a allotment_n but_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v detect_v of_o impiety_n in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v give_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o agreeable_a place_n provide_v after_o this_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o prize_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o game_n have_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pronounce_v various_a crown_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o victor_n he_o crown_v vales._n different_a person_n with_o the_o different_a reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o for_o a_o good_a emperor_n adorn_v with_o piety_n he_o declare_v far_o great_a and_o more_o valuable_a reward_n of_o his_o conflict_n to_o be_v provide_v some_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v celebrate_v even_o here_o namely_o a_o festivity_n ..._o compose_a of_o perfect_a number_n vales._n of_o ten_o treble_n and_o of_o three_o ten_o time_n repeat_v whereof_o the_o first_o three_o ternary_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o unite_v a_o unite_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o number_n and_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o month_n season_n and_o year_n and_o also_o over_o all_o circle_n of_o time_n moreover_o it_o may_v deserve_o be_v style_v the_o beginning_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o element_n of_o all_o multitude_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v or_o continue_v for_o whereas_o all_o multitude_n be_v lessen_v and_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o diminution_n or_o addition_n of_o number_n a_o unite_v alone_o have_v stability_n and_o firmness_n as_o its_o allotment_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o multitude_n and_o from_o those_o number_n produce_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o that_o indivisible_a substance_n essence_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o other_o by_o the_o power_n and_o participation_n whereof_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v subsist_v for_o a_o unite_n be_v the_o framer_n of_o every_o number_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o multitude_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o composition_n and_o addition_n of_o unite_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a without_o a_o unite_v to_o have_v a_o conception_n in_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o number_n but_o a_o unite_v itself_o subsist_v without_o a_o multitude_n be_v separate_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o and_o far_o better_a than_o all_o number_n make_v and_o constitute_v all_o thing_n but_o itself_o receive_v a_o increase_n from_o none_o near_o relate_v hereto_o be_v the_o ternarie_a which_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v neither_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o nor_o divide_v and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o number_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o even_o and_o odd._n for_o the_o even_a number_n two_o have_v a_o unite_v add_v to_o it_o have_v produce_v the_o ternarie_a which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o odd_a number_n moreover_o the_o ternarie_a first_o show_v men_n justice_n by_o teach_v they_o equality_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_v all_o equal_a and_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystic_a most_o holy_a and_o royal_a trinity_n which_o though_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v void_a of_o beginning_n and_o birth_n generation_n yet_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o seed_n and_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v generation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ternarie_n may_v deserve_o be_v think_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o number_n ten_o which_o contain_v the_o end_n or_o term_n of_o all_o number_n stop_v and_o bound_n all_o thing_n proceed_n as_o far_o as_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n style_v full_a and_o every_o way_n perfect_a in_o regard_v it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o species_n and_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o number_n proportion_n ratio_n concord_n and_o harmony_n it_o be_v certain_a unite_v be_v by_o composition_n increase_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o ten._n denarie_a and_o have_v the_o decade_n allot_v to_o they_o as_o their_o mother_n vales._n and_o fix_v boundary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la they_o run_v round_o this_o limit_v meta._n then_o have_v perform_v a_o second_o circuit_n and_o again_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o and_o so_o on_o as_o far_o as_o ten_o of_o ten_o ten_o they_o make_v up_o the_o hundred_o number_n after_o this_o they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o settingout_n from_o whence_o they_o begin_v again_o and_o proceed_v on_o to_o ten_o and_o have_v run_v round_o the_o hundred_o number_n ten_o time_n go_v back_o again_o they_o perform_v long_a course_n round_o the_o same_o metae_fw-la return_v by_o a_o circuit_n from_o themselves_o into_o themselves_o for_o of_o the_o number_n ten_o a_o unite_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n and_o
thing_n which_o be_v good_n do_v unite_v mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o celestial_a father_n be_v render_v propitious_a and_o benign_a to_o his_o son_n on_o earth_n that_o quire_n do_v laud_n he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o triumphant_a song_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n do_v join_v in_o the_o chorus_n together_o with_o the_o angelic_a company_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o rational_a soul_n use_v those_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v as_o some_o musical_a instrument_n do_v laud_n him_n with_o befit_v hymn_n and_o shout_n forth_o praise_n that_o be_v grateful_a to_o he_o that_o they_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o east_n together_o with_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o precept_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o allotment_n do_v sing_v song_n to_o the_o same_o melodious_a tune_n studious_o follow_v a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n and_o precept_n conspire_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o one_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a admit_v of_o one_o saviour_n his_o onely-begotten_a son_n the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o last_o acknowledge_v one_o moderator_n and_o emperor_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o son_n belove_v by_o god_n which_o emperor_n like_o some_o skilful_a pilot_n vales._n sit_v on_o high_a above_o the_o rudder_n and_o hold_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n steer_n the_o vessel_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n and_o by_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n of_o wind_n bring_v all_o those_o under_o his_o command_n into_o a_o safe_a and_o calm_a port._n but_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n stretch_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o he_o from_o above_o and_o hitherto_o constitute_v he_o the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n increase_a the_o strength_n of_o his_o empire_n by_o long_a period_n of_o year_n but_o will_v hereafter_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o far_o more_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o will_v real_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o which_o promise_v the_o time_n present_a permit_v not_o a_o rehearsal_n but_o a_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thing_n divine_a to_o be_v distinct_o perceive_v and_o full_o apprehend_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o corporeal_a ear_n but_o come_v on_o victor_n maximus_n constantinus_n xi_o vales._n in_o this_o imperial_a book_n write_v concern_v the_o supreme_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o deliver_v to_o you_o discourse_n secret_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n not_o that_o we_o may_v teach_v you_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o god_n nor_o that_o we_o may_v disclose_v secret_n to_o you_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o long_o before_o these_o our_o discourse_n not_o from_o man_n neither_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o common_a saviour_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o presence_n and_o appearance_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n which_o have_v often_o shine_v upon_o you_o have_v open_v and_o reveal_v thing_n secret_a that_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v untaught_a man_n to_o the_o light_n and_o may_v suggest_v to_o the_o ignorant_a the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o your_o pious_a and_o religious_a work_n and_o deed_n indeed_o those_o great_a action_n daily_o perform_v vales._n by_o your_o virtue_n throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o mortal_n but_o the_o monument_n of_o gratitude_n which_o you_o have_v consecrate_v to_o your_o preserver_n and_o saviour_n in_o our_o country_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n and_o in_o that_o city_n whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountainhead_n the_o salutary_a word_n have_v pour_v forth_o its_o refresh_a stream_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n gain_v over_o death_n which_o you_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o edifice_n of_o oratory_n and_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o sacred_a house_n i_o say_v those_o lofty_a and_o most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o a_o imperial_a magnificence_n structure_n true_o imperial_a erect_v vales._n about_o the_o salutary_a martyrium_fw-la a_o monument_n that_o deserve_v a_o immortal_a memory_n contain_v a_o reason_n for_o their_o have_v be_v build_v which_o be_v vales._n not_o equal_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o person_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o celestial_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o raise_v those_o structure_n and_o on_o account_v thereof_o do_v deserve_o admire_v you_o and_o do_v stile_n that_o your_o purpose_n of_o mind_n a_o bless_a resolution_n as_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a impulse_n but_o those_o who_o be_v unskilled_a in_o matter_n divine_a in_o a_o most_o immoderate_a manner_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o that_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a indecency_n and_o a_o thing_n unbefitting_a the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n to_o employ_v his_o care_n about_o the_o monument_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a body_n for_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v better_a may_n some_o one_o of_o these_o person_n say_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v our_o ancestor_n rite_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o hero_n and_o god_n worship_v in_o each_o province_n and_o not_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o on_o account_n of_o such_o calamity_n as_o these_o for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v deify_v affect_v with_o divine_a honour_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o vales._n this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o likeness_n there_o be_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o humane_a suffering_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o also_o these_o word_n will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o person_n have_v first_o contract_v his_o brow_n and_o in_o his_o own_o vain_a opinion_n think_v himself_o wise_a than_o other_o and_o with_o much_o of_o gravity_n extol_v his_o own_o arrogance_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o a_o pardon_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o vales._n not_o to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a word_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n who_o have_v found_v school_n and_o place_n of_o instruction_n all_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o country_n and_o village_n in_o field_n and_o desert_a place_n and_o in_o all_o city_n whatever_o and_o free_o invite_v all_o person_n to_o learn_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o like_o a_o most_o indulgent_a saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n persuade_v both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n wise_a and_o simple_a poor_a and_o rich_a servant_n and_o master_n governor_n and_o the_o govern_v the_o impious_a the_o unjust_a the_o unlearned_a the_o unclean_a the_o blasphemous_a to_o come_v yea_o to_o hasten_v to_o a_o divine_a cure_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n therefore_o proclaim_v to_o all_o person_n oblivion_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n thus_o he_o heretofore_o cry_v out_o say_v 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o again_o i_o 13._o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n say_v 12._o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o in_fw-la another_o place_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o earnest_o as_o i_o desire_v his_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o only_o that_o person_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n employ_v about_o the_o forementioned_a work_n must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a instinct_n than_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o humane_a to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o emperor_n and_o must_v admire_v his_o pious_a disposition_n towards_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o care_n and_o solicitude_n in_o reference_n to_o immortality_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n be_v not_o exert_v without_o divine_a appointment_n but_o be_v real_o the_o product_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o god_n who_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o emperor_n boast_v
their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o whilst_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o any_o one_o may_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o they_o perform_v this_o vales._n with_o a_o regard_n to_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n who_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o impetuous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o extremity_n of_o danger_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v fix_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a follower_n of_o a_o philosophic_a life_n and_o strict_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n vales._n also_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o quire_n of_o virgin_n which_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o a_o perpetual_a chastity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o teach_v they_o abstinence_n from_o food_n and_o most_o willing_o to_o continue_v without_o meat_n and_o wine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o to_o etc._n lead_v a_o hard_a and_o austere_a oourse_n of_o life_n with_o a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o temperance_n who_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o woman_n and_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v exchange_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n for_o that_o rational_a food_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o rational_a soul_n which_o food_n be_v get_v by_o readins_n a_o perusal_n of_o divine_a lesson_n who_o have_v teach_v barbarian_n and_o peasant_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o despise_v death_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o vales._n there_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o justice_n which_o inspect_v humane_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v a_o future_a judgement_n from_o god_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v just_a holy_a and_o sober_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a possible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o dispose_v shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o piety_n all_o which_o egregious_a performance_n be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a accomplish_a only_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o omit_v these_o thing_n come_v on_o we_o will_v now_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o conviction_n of_o him_n who_o mind_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o flint_n by_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o these_o tell_v i_o friend_n and_o utter_a word_n that_o be_v rational_a etc._n let_v your_o expression_n be_v the_o product_n not_o of_o a_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a heart_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v after_o you_o have_v often_o and_o due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o yourself_o which_o of_o all_o the_o sage_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v famous_a be_v know_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o declare_v proclaim_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o age_n since_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ancient_o god_n beloved_a people_n who_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n likewise_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a action_n and_o leave_v they_o on_o record_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n vales._n who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o swift_a a_o revenger_n of_o those_o audacious_a attempt_n against_o himself_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o impious_a fact_n commit_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pursue_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o their_o royal_a seat_n utter_o demolish_v and_o overthrow_v from_o its_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o rich_a furniture_n therein_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n who_o have_v utter_v prediction_n vales._n both_o concern_v those_o impious_a man_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o affair_n themselves_o and_o have_v actual_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o prediction_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o impious_a he_o have_v say_v 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o desolate_a and_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o concern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o vales._n to_o have_v bring_v at_o first_o from_o fish_v man_n that_o be_v contemptible_a and_o rustic_n illiterate_a and_o afterward_o to_o have_v constitute_v they_o lawgiver_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o and_o how_o mighty_a a_o thing_n do_v this_o seem_v to_o you_o as_o for_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n he_o not_o only_o utter_v it_o in_o word_n but_o perform_v it_o actual_o and_o abundant_o and_o confer_v on_o they_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o they_o compose_v write_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o book_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v render_v into_o all_o language_n as_o well_o of_o greek_n as_o barbarian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v studious_o read_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_a oracle_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o prevalency_n be_v this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n how_o considerable_a likewise_o be_v that_o namely_o that_o he_o foretell_v thing_n future_a and_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o undergo_v the_o extreme_a of_o torment_n not_o for_o any_o foul_a act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o on_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n moreover_o that_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o cheerful_o to_o endure_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o piety_n that_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n their_o mind_n appear_v firm_a than_o a_o adamant_n what_o powerfulness_n of_o expression_n be_v it_o which_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o exceed_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o their_o successor_n also_o and_o again_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o and_o at_o length_n such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o this_o our_o present_a age_n shall_v with_o so_o undaunted_a a_o resolution_n sinewy_a unite_v the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o with_o pleasure_n will_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o torture_n on_o account_n of_o their_o eximious_a piety_n towards_o the_o supreme_a god_n what_o degree_n of_o admiration_n do_v not_o this_o surpass_v what_o king_n do_v ever_o continue_v his_o reign_n during_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n who_o do_v thus_o wage_v war_n after_o death_n and_o do_v erect_v trophy_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v subdue_v every_o place_n country_n and_o city_n as_o well_o grecian_a as_o barbarian_a and_o do_v vanquish_v his_o opposer_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o latent_fw-la right-hand_n hand_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o rehearse_v vales._n that_o peace_n etc._n by_o his_o power_n procure_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o we_o judge_v agreeable_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o slanderer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v real_o concur_v in_o time_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o disseminated_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o have_v long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o worldly_n universal_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o whole_a length_n of_o the_o day_n will_v be_v insufficient_a for_o i_o emperor_n dread_a sir_n shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o sum_n up_o in_o one_o those_o most_o clear_a and_o cogent_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a power_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v
write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v in_o a_o friendly_a way_n admonish_v they_o as_o eusebius_n hereafter_o declare_v b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o the_o same_o thing_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v before_o do_v dionysius_n therefore_o say_v to_o sotâ—r_n you_o by_o this_o your_o admonition_n have_v again_o unite_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o corinthian_a church_n heretofore_o make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o explain_v because_o the_o translatour_n and_o especial_o christophorson_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interval_n of_o many_o day_n between_o their_o suffering_n prudentius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v both_o martyr_a on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o year_n space_n between_o their_o death_n with_o prudentius_n agree_v augustine_n in_o his_o 28_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la and_o arator_fw-la lib._n 2._o hist._n apost_n but_o simcon_n metaphrastes_n take_v these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n so_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v martyr_a on_o the_o same_o day_n together_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o comment_n de_fw-fr percgrinat_fw-la pauli_n ac_fw-la petri_n apud_fw-la surium_n tom_n 3_o vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n we_o find_v another_o read_n and_o a_o different_a distinction_n for_o that_o begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o â—huâ—_n much_o i_o have_v relate_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o point_v the_o whole_a place_n thus_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v etc._n etc._n and_o put_v the_o full_a point_n after_o these_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n the_o same_o read_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z but_o the_o read_n and_o punctation_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o better_a which_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n follow_v i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v adverbial_o for_o so_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o ut_fw-la innumeris_fw-la judaei_n malis_fw-la afflicti_fw-la sint_fw-la ac_fw-la novissimè_fw-la contra_fw-la romanos_fw-la arma_fw-la moverint_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n pag._n 814._o edit_fw-la genev._n genev._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o province_n we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v judea_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o govern_v by_o procuratour_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v at_o several_a time_n and_o for_o several_a cause_n first_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n and_o also_o when_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o pompey_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n remove_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o egypt_n for_o the_o law_n for_o bad_a not_o the_o jew_n to_o remove_v into_o other_o country_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n three_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n which_o they_o admit_v of_o all_o nation_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n those_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o europe_n have_v their_o chief_a assembly_n at_o alexandria_n and_o there_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o use_n and_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 7._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o hâ—llenistâ—_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o use_v the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o be_v thus_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o these_o live_n not_o in_o greece_n be_v yet_o call_v act_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o the_o 72_o translation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v call_v there_o see_v act_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n the_o asian_a dispersion_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o they_o have_v babylon_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o use_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o caldec_n paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n in_o their_o synagogue_n synagogue_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a where_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n who_o eusebius_n here_o quote_v do_v begin_v whether_o it_o be_v at_o those_o word_n and_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o at_o those_o peter_n it_o be_v probable_a etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n have_v not_o show_v we_o where_o they_o begin_v vales._n vales._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o that_o this_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o so_o universal_a agreement_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o former_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16_o 17._o which_o do_v signal_o belong_v to_o peter_n that_o of_o have_v be_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o where_o only_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 3._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 2_o d_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o â—ormer_a 4._o s_o t_o judas_n speak_v v._n 18._o of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n cite_v that_o prediction_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o be_v refer_v too_o for_o in_o it_o those_o very_a word_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o other_o apostolic_a writing_n know_v this_o first_o etc._n etc._n compare_v judas_n the_o 17._o &_o 18._o â—_o with_o 2_o epist._n pet._n 3._o chap._n v_o 3._o all_o this_o in_o all_o copies_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o the_o 2_o d_o epist._n pet._n pet._n rom._n 15._o 19_o 19_o act_n from_o 14._o to_o â—1_n chap._n chap._n 1_o epist._n pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 8._o these_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n occur_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o where_o we_o now_o read_v crescens_n to_o galatia_n but_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v gallia_n so_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la alogor_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o catalogue_n and_o sophronius_n and_o other_o but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o true_a which_o clemens_n confirm_v in_o his_o constitut._n apost_n theodoret_n read_v galatia_n but_o say_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v gallia_n vales._n vales._n areopagus_n be_v the_o senate_n or_o stand_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o athens_n by_o who_o law_n and_o order_n any_o new_a god_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o promulg_a of_o strange_a deity_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o areopagus_n to_o have_v he_o examine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v that_o he_o thus_o preach_v two_o judicature_n they_o have_v at_o athens_n one_o every_o year_n change_v make_v up_o of_o 500_o choose_a man_n of_o who_o the_o republic_n consist_v the_o other_o perpetual_a which_o judge_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a capital_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v
exod._n 39_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o long_a plate_n of_o gold_n two_o finger_n broad_a and_o reach_v from_o one_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o other_o say_v maimon_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o implement_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o see_v ainsworth_n on_o the_o pentat_fw-la pentat_fw-la in_o our_o four_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o add_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n as_o rob._n stephen_n observe_v jerom_n in_o chronico_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v write_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n simeon_n and_o simon_n the_o same_o georg._n syncellus_n observe_v and_o also_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v when_o atticus_n be_v deputy_n of_o syria_n the_o syrian_n use_v to_o show_v their_o year_n by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o their_o precedent_n moreover_o of_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n some_o be_v of_o the_o consular_a order_n other_o of_o the_o praetorian_a wherefore_o atticus_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o consular_a order_n or_o have_v be_v consul_n in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v martyr_n effectus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la annorum_fw-la centum_fw-la twenty-five_o i_o e._n he_o be_v martyr_a when_o he_o be_v 125._o year_n old_a vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o 11._o i_o e._n trajan_n trajan_n book_n 3._o chap._n 20._o 20._o that_o be_v because_o he_o marry_v mary_n sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n see_v note_v a_o in_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n suppose_v that_o the_o cerinthian_a heretic_n and_o the_o nicholaïte_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o who_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v hegefippus_n mean_v those_o sect_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v potent_a at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o other_o of_o who_o hereafter_o at_o book_n 4._o chap_n 22._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o say_v again_o b._n 4._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n this_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a to_o wiâ—_n that_o it_o continue_v a_o virgin_n until_o the_o death_n of_o symeon_n unto_o trajan's_n time_n the_o word_n of_o hegesippus_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o hereafter_o at_o chap._n 22._o b._n 4._o eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a vales._n vales._n all_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z neither_o do_v rufinus_n acknowledge_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n as_o appear_v therefrom_o and_o this_o whole_a clause_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v spurious_a and_o supposititious_a for_o whosoever_o add_v it_o think_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v hegesippus_n his_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o he_o but_o eusebius_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o chap._n 22._o b._n 4._o vales._n vales._n he_o that_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n into_o greek_a have_v render_v they_o unhappy_o for_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v discipline_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o agree_v together_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a summary_n of_o their_o polity_n vales._n vales._n here_o also_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o teriullian_n have_v do_v ill_o for_o tertullian_n or_o rather_o trajan_n call_v those_o oblatos_fw-la who_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o judge_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n trajan's_n rescript_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v this_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n shall_v not_o too_o diligent_o hunt_v after_o the_o christian_n by_o send_v out_o spy_n and_o officer_n to_o take_v they_o but_o if_o any_o christian_n be_v by_o chance_n find_v out_o by_o their_o officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o accuser_n that_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a elogue_n of_o papias_n be_v want_v in_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n neither_o do_v rufinus_n read_v these_o word_n in_o his_o copy_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o translation_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v insert_v by_o some_o unskilful_a scholiast_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n shall_v here_o style_v papias_n a_o man_n most_o excellent_o learn_v and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n whenas_o himself_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n express_o affirm_v that_o papias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v with_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v fierce_a which_o amendment_n rufinus_n his_o translation_n confirm_v for_o thus_o he_o turn_v it_o quas_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la opto_fw-la acriores_fw-la parari_fw-la therefore_o rufinus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v soon_o or_o straight-way_n the_o same_o error_n be_v amend_v by_o we_o hereafter_o in_o the_o six_o book_n for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v print_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n but_o bishop_n usher_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v his_o annot._n on_o this_o epistle_n number_n 48._o 48._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o ignatius_n have_v say_v let_v nothing_o envy_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n pluck_v i_o from_o his_o embrace_n the_o holy_a martyr_n allude_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o vales._n see_v bishop_n usher_n note_n on_o ignatius_n epist_n to_o the_o roman_n number_n 52._o 52._o this_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n his_o concern_v christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v either_o omit_v by_o eusebius_n or_o unknown_a to_o he_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la scriptor_n inform_v we_o hereof_o as_o also_o in_o his_o 18_o b._n of_o commentary_n on_o esaiah_n see_v usher_n annotat_fw-la on_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n pag._n 48._o number_n 23._o 23._o in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n eminent_a or_o excellent_a disciple_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o ten_o book_n recognit_v of_o clemens_n romanus_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o appion_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o antioch_n with_o anubion_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n come_v thither_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v there_o of_o peter_n dispute_n with_o appion_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o clemens_n which_o contain_v peter_n dispute_n with_o appion_n be_v different_a from_o his_o book_n recognit_v to_o i_o indeed_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v two_o book_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v two_o book_n of_o clemens_n the_o one_o recognit_fw-la the_o other_o contain_v the_o dispute_n of_o peter_n with_o appion_n why_o shall_v eusebius_n mention_v one_o only_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o book_n of_o clemens_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o former_a mention_v matidia_n and_o faustinianus_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n indeed_o rufinus_n who_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o clemens_n into_o latin_a do_v testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaudentius_n the_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o one_o of_o
joint_o vales._n vales._n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_o it_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n and_o so_o also_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n fuk._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o latronianus_n corrector_n of_o sicily_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o latronianus_n in_o a_o old_a inscription_n at_o panormus_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o gualtherus_n in_o tabulis_fw-la siculis_fw-la number_n 164._o d._n n._n fl._n valerio_n licinio_fw-la aug_n domitius_n latronianus_n v._o c._n corr._n p._n s._n devotus_fw-la n._n m._n que_fw-fr ejus_fw-la gualtherus_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o inscription_n quote_v and_o correct_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v common_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o several_a good_a author_n as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la and_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sidonius_n page_n 78._o hieronymus_n in_o his_o epitaph_n on_o the_o bless_a paula_n say_v there_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o priest_n inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la of_o the_o low_a order_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o say_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o carm._n jamb_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la sua_fw-la pag._n 6._o hence_o come_v this_o distinction_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v in_o more_o losty_a throne_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o both_o hand_n on_o low_a seat_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v by_o in_o white_a garment_n say_v the_o same_o greg._n naz._n in_o his_o dream_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la anastasia_n pag._n 78._o eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n allot_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n next_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o the_o bench_n to_o the_o deacon_n where_o also_o he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n those_o which_o have_v the_o second_o place_n next_o the_o bishop_n see_v saint_n to_o augustin_n 148_o the_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v here_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a place_n for_o the_o epistle_n which_o follow_v say_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o title_n may_v better_o have_v be_v prefix_v before_o chap._n 5._o where_o we_o have_v two_o several_a decree_n of_o constantin_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n therefore_o very_o well_o do_v the_o old_a maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z make_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 9_o chap._n 9_o note_n f._n f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n mention_n these_o folles_fw-la at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mensur_n &_o pondcrib_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o first_o he_o call_v the_o small_a talon_n consist_v of_o 208_o denarii_fw-la the_o value_n of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duo_fw-la minuta_fw-la two_o minute_n or_o mite_n see_v the_o learned_a petavius_n diatriba_fw-la concern_v the_o follis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o epiphan_n pag._n 431_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1622._o 1622._o concern_v these_o vicarii_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la deputy_n of_o the_o prefect_n we_o have_v treat_v in_o our_o note_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 17._o where_o we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o act_v for_o a_o perfect_a and_o act_v for_o the_o prefect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v for_o a_o perfect_a who_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o city_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la order_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o any_o special_a business_n but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v for_o the_o prefect_n who_o exercise_v a_o deputy_n power_n ordine_fw-la codicillorum_fw-la see_v the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o those_o note_n the_o title_n give_v to_o these_o vicarii_fw-la at_o this_o time_n be_v perfectissimus_fw-la see_v book_n â—_o chap._n 9_o note_v f._n not_o clarissimus_fw-la or_o spectabilis_fw-la this_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o from_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n to_o probianus_n procunsul_n of_o africa_n which_o augustine_n relate_v in_o his_o 68_o the_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o book_n against_o cresconius_n cap._n 70._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z this_o be_v call_v the_o six_o chatter_v which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o see_v the_o forego_n chap._n note_n a._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomini_fw-la romano_n upon_o the_o roman_a name_n name_n in_o the_o med._n maz._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o honour_a and_o our_o dear_a anulinus_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o anulinus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o rescript_n of_o constantine_n in_o augustin_n 68_o epistle_n but_o eusebius_n insert_v these_o rescript_n in_o a_o preposterous_a kind_n of_o order_n for_o constantin_n letter_n to_o cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o rescript_n to_o anulinus_n ought_v in_o order_n to_o precede_v constantin_n letter_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o those_o letter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o roman_a synod_n which_o be_v summon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o cecilianus_n when_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v both_o the_o three_o time_n consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313._o vales._n vales._n here_o we_o follow_v that_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n m._n s._n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affinity_n in_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobility_n for_o constantine_n be_v extract_v from_o a_o royal_a descent_n he_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n the_o best_a comment_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v the_o 54_o the_o chap._n of_o book_n 1._o of_o constantin_n life_n the_o militia_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v twofold_a the_o militia_n castrensis_n or_o the_o militia_n employ_v in_o all_o martial_a affair_n and_o the_o militia_n civilis_fw-la which_o in_o theodosius_n code_n be_v call_v the_o militia_n cohortalis_n the_o militia_n employ_v in_o civil_a affair_n those_o that_o be_v list_v into_o this_o militia_n cohortalis_n be_v by_o the_o latin_n common_o call_v officiales_fw-la or_o apparitores_fw-la and_o by_o the_o greek_n general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v themist_n 1._o orat._n pag._n 38._o chrysost._n homily_n 1._o upon_o the_o first_o epist._n to_o corinth_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 10._o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chrysost._n hom._n 1._o upon_o saint_n matthew_n be_v use_v for_o apparitoris_fw-la officio_fw-la fungi_fw-la to_o execute_v a_o apparitour_n office_n but_o the_o greek_n sometime_o for_o distinction_n sake_n of_o the_o militia_n castrensis_n call_v these_o apparitores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n apparitour_n so_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v and_o themistius_n in_o his_o 17_o the_o orat._n pag._n 457._o make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o eusebius_n i._n e._n the_o apparitour_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o gather_v the_o tribute_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o treasury_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o christoph._n and_o languâ—_n render_v mortuos_fw-la the_o dead_a but_o i_o can_v admit_v of_o this_o version_n what_o law_n this_o of_o licinius_n be_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o die_a people_n it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o constantine_n after_o licinius_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n use_v this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v here_o at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 14._o see_v note_n c._n there_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v maximinus_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n but_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a he_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n way_n of_o get_v money_n the_o ancient_a greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n of_o
of_o caesarea_n have_v refuse_v that_o see_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o i_o before_o note_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 1._o note_n a._n afterward_o euphronius_n succeed_v paulinus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o eualius_fw-la after_o who_o flaccillus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n apud_fw-la nicaetam_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la orthodox_n fidei_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o encomium_fw-la of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n socrates_n quote_v his_o word_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n hist._n put_v eualius_fw-la between_o eustathius_n and_o euphronius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n philostorgius_n agree_v with_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v without_o the_o least_o of_o reason_n this_o story_n concern_v the_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n augusta_n recommend_v to_o her_o brother_n constantine_n socrates_n borrow_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o eccles._n hist._n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o athanasius_n who_o do_v usual_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o second_o in_o regard_n the_o name_n of_o this_o presbyter_n be_v suppress_v for_o if_o this_o presbyter_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o constantine_n that_o as_o rufinus_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v when_o the_o emperor_n die_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o presbyter_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v have_v his_o name_n mention_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n rufinus_n authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n very_o careless_o not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o affair_n transact_v but_o from_o fabulous_a story_n and_o relation_n ground_v bare_o on_o report_n report_n repentance_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n and_o from_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o place_n be_v point_v otherwise_o thus_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o question_n etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n displease_v i_o not_o vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n the_o florentine_a m._n s._n add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o the_o emperor_n whole_a epistle_n but_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v here_o insert_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n take_v these_o passage_n produce_v this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n set_v these_o very_a word_n before_o it_o and_o add_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o syncletius_fw-la and_o gaudentius_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o which_o socrates_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o arius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n from_o the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n m._n ss_z we_o have_v add_v this_o whole_a period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n sozomen_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 22_o but_o he_o have_v change_v their_o order_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v these_o man_n name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n which_o alexander_n procure_v from_o melitius_fw-la this_o ision_n be_v bishop_n in_o athribis_n eudaemon_n in_o tanis_n and_o callinicus_n in_o pelusium_n see_v athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n call_v this_o man_n apis_n not_o alypius_n but_o name_n not_o the_o place_n wherein_o constantine_n take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o socrates_n affirm_v it_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n further_o baronius_n relate_v that_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o eustathius_n deposition_n when_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o interest_n with_o constantine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n letter_n concern_v arius_n readmission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v write_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 327_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n and_o he_o dissent_v from_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o constantine_n letter_n and_o arius_n repulse_n the_o melitian_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o crime_n before_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n valesius_fw-la have_v thus_o render_v conspirans_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n be_v very_o much_o enlighten_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o translator_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o region_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deputy_n bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n each_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v peculiar_a village_n which_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o ten_o in_o number_n or_o more_o from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o every_o village_n of_o mareote_n have_v not_o its_o particular_a presbyter_n but_o that_o one_o presbyter_n govern_v ten_o village_n and_o sometime_o more_o that_o village_n wherein_o ischyras_n be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o undoubted_o have_v neither_o its_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o that_o epistle_n which_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareote_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v there_o subscribe_v fourteen_o presbyter_n and_o fifteen_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n this_o arsenius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n in_o the_o city_n hypselis_n which_o be_v in_o thebaïs_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o athanasius_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n hypselis_n one_o of_o those_o sometime_o under_o melitius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n which_o melitius_fw-la deliver_v to_o alexander_n no_o arsenius_n can_v be_v find_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constantine_n write_v to_o antioch_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n order_n he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o murder_n the_o censor_n therefore_o send_v to_o i_o to_o prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n socrates_n thought_n that_o this_o dalmatius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n brother_n he_o that_o some_o year_n after_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o constantine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n be_v constantine_n brother_n and_o the_o father_n of_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n confirm_v this_o who_o write_v thus_o concern_v constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o he_o create_v dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n
10._o eccles._n history_n say_v the_o same_o that_o socrates_n do_v here_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v athanasius_n &_o paulus_n paulus_n that_o be_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n suffering_n suffering_n the_o read_v here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v their_o suffering_n sympathize_v with_o they_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v with_o but_o the_o read_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o which_o emendation_n be_v the_o best_a vales._n vales._n some_o few_o month_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o dedication_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o send_v it_o to_o constans_n augustus_n and_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n by_o narcissus_n theodorus_n maris_n and_o marcus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n so_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n the_o synod_n arimin_n and_o seleuc._n this_o therefore_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 342._o socrates_n do_v evident_o agree_v with_o athanasius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o messenger_n send_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n suppress_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n and_o instead_o thereof_o produce_v another_o which_o themselves_o have_v make_v vales._n vales._n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 15._o or_o comforter_n comforter_n see_v john_n 14._o 26._o 26._o see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 36._o 36._o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n afterward_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o again_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o party_n three_o year_n after_o and_o they_o send_v eudoxius_n martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n of_o cilicia_n and_o some_o other_o person_n with_o they_o into_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n who_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o prolix_a form_n of_o say_v etc._n etc._n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n say_v that_o this_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o that_o prolix_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v promulge_v be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 344._o and_o he_o think_v that_o he_o prove_v this_o from_o athanasius_n and_o socrates_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o first_o this_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o three_o year_n signify_v the_o four_o year_n not_o the_o three_o for_o it_o denote_v that_o three_o year_n be_v now_o past_a in_o this_o sense_n also_o socrates_n understand_v the_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n in_o regard_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n since_o therefore_o that_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o the_o consecration_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341_o this_o second_o antiochian_a synod_n ought_v more_o true_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 345._o second_o athanasius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o second_o antiochian_a synod_n wherein_o the_o large_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v be_v assemble_v three_o year_n after_o that_o synod_n at_o the_o consecration_n have_v be_v convene_v there_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v assemble_v three_o year_n after_o narcissus_n theodorus_n maris_n and_o marcus_n have_v bring_v that_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o constans_n augustus_n pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v compose_v at_o antioch_n now_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v some_o few_o month_n after_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o consecration_n from_o whence_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v make_v apparent_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o council_n in_o which_o the_o large_a form_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v compose_v be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 345_o not_o in_o the_o year_n 344_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o vales._n vales._n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 15._o or_o comforter_n comforter_n see_v john_n 14._o 26._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o eastern_n explain_v this_o sentiment_n of_o they_o better_a hereafter_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n willing_o without_o compulsion_n vales._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n of_o socrates_n fol._n 197._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1594._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v without_o a_o original_n or_o unbegotten_a as_o the_o father_n be_v be_v want_v the_o say_v robert_n stephens_n edition_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n also_o differ_v something_o from_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o creed_n here_o athanasius_n have_v insert_v this_o whole_a creed_n in_o his_o book_n the_o synod_n arimin_n &_o seleuc._n pag._n 896_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1627._o athanasius_n copy_n and_o this_o in_o valesius_n edition_n of_o socrates_n do_v agree_v who_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n version_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 3._o see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7_o chap._n 27._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o ex_fw-la hominc_fw-la of_o man_n man_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n mean_v that_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n hilarius_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la prolativum_fw-la to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o modern_a philosopher_n do_v term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n mean_v the_o heresy_n of_o marcellus_n ancyranus_n who_o assert_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v from_o his_o nativity_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o time_n make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n inform_v we_o hereof_o which_o epistle_n hilarius_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o fragment_n for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n in_o that_o letter_n extitiâ—_n namque_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la marcellus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o there_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o day_n one_o marcellus_n of_o galatia_n the_o most_o execrable_a post_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o sacrilegious_a mind_n and_o impious_a mouth_n and_o a_o wicked_a argument_n will_v needs_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o perpetual_a eternal_a and_o timeless_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n 400_o year_n since_o and_o shall_v end_v it_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n vales._n vales._n we_o make_v good_a this_o place_n by_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n but_o it_o occur_v in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n gen._n 1._o 26._o 26._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o patropassian_o or_o patripassian_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o far_o diffuse_v tertullian_n adu._n prax._n cap._n 1_o and_o 2._o charge_v this_o heresy_n upon_o praxeas_n the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o hermogenes_n whence_o they_o be_v term_v hermogeniani_fw-la after_o who_o noëtus_n maintain_v the_o same_o who_o say_v epiphanius_n live_v 130_o year_n before_o his_o time_n see_v epiphan_n heres_fw-la 57_o from_o noëtus_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o noëtiani_n and_o from_o sabellius_n noëtus_n disciple_n they_o be_v call_v sabelliani_n after_o who_o succeed_v priscillianus_n in_o the_o same_o heresy_n from_o he_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o priscillianistae_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o heresy_n thus_o propagate_v by_o these_o succeed_a assertor_n of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n that_o he_o only_o subsist_v and_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n the_o aquileian_n church_n add_v these_o two_o term_n invisible_a and_o impassable_a to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n show_v by_o the_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v
alba_n be_v here_o put_v instead_o of_o milan_n for_o milan_n not_o alba_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n and_o dionysius_n who_o then_o oppose_v constantius_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alba_n but_o of_o milan_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n aâ—_n solitar_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v paulinus_n dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n eusebius_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o â—_o the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o these_o order_n with_o a_o design_n to_o unite_v they_o in_o opinion_n be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n we_o have_v insert_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o death_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356_o constantius_n reside_v then_o at_o rome_n as_o baronius_n have_v true_o remark_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undermine_v or_o burrow_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n antioch_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v at_o first_o prefer_v aëtius_n to_o a_o diaconate_a but_o be_v afterward_o reprove_v by_o diodorus_n and_o flavianus_n because_o he_o have_v advance_v a_o person_n to_o sacred_a order_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o ill_a study_n and_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o impious_a tenet_n he_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o deaconship_n as_o theodoret_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 24._o eudoxius_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n attempt_v to_o restore_v aëtius_n to_o his_o former_a preferment_n vales._n vales._n deaconship_n deaconship_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12._o 12._o chap._n 30._o 30._o we_o remark_v before_o book_n 2._o chap._n 30._o note_n b._n that_o this_o three_o exposition_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a but_o be_v at_o first_o dictate_v in_o greek_a by_o marcus_n arethusius_n athanasius_n who_o have_v record_v this_o creed_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a and_o yet_o wherever_o he_o produce_v any_o monument_n render_v into_o greek_a out_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n his_o continual_a usage_n be_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n warning_n of_o it_o further_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n this_o creed_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la pag._n 875_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o every_o comprehensible_a substance_n vales._n vales._n substance_n substance_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o sirmian_n creed_n be_v set_v down_o by_o germinius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o â—ufianus_fw-la palladius_n and_o other_o in_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la sub_fw-la bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la constantio_n imperatore_n etc._n etc._n for_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n of_o good_a memory_n when_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o dissension_n among_o some_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n there_o be_v also_o present_a georgius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n pancratius_n of_o pelusium_n basilius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o anquiritum_fw-la valens_n ursacius_n and_o our_o slenderness_n after_o a_o dispute_n have_v concern_v the_o faith_n until_o night_n when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certain_a rule_n marcus_n be_v choose_v by_o we_o all_o to_o dictate_v it_o in_o which_o creed_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v to_o which_o entire_a procession_n of_o faith_n we_o all_o give_v our_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n their_o subscription_n be_v extant_a in_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n cap._n 22._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o sirmian_n creed_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o seleucia_n which_o epiphanius_n have_v record_v in_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n chap._n 25_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n moreover_o that_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n heretosore_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n constantius_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v very_o well_o know_v by_o they_o who_o have_v read_v that_o creed_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o â—hat_n be_v then_o present_a to_o wit_n basilius_n marcus_n geoâ—gius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n pancratius_n hypatianus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n vales._n vales._n the_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n here_o quote_v by_o socrates_n occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodâ—_n arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n see_v the_o forequoted_a passage_n vales._n vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n at_o sirmium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o c._n this_o chatholick_a creed_n be_v expound_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o pious_a and_o victorious_a emperor_n constantius_n augustus_n eternal_a augustus_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n at_o the_o forequote_v place_n which_o word_n i_o therefore_o annex_v here_o because_o our_o socrates_n in_o his_o recitation_n of_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v omit_v these_o title_n indeed_o constantius_n do_v so_o ready_o give_v credence_n to_o such_o flattery_n as_o these_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o edict_n and_o letter_n he_o will_v sometime_o assert_v his_o own_o eternity_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o amm._n marcellinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fifteen_o book_n in_o these_o word_n quo_fw-la ille_fw-la speak_v of_o constantius_n study_v blandiâ—iarum_fw-la exquisito_fw-la sublatus_fw-la immunemque_fw-la se_fw-la deinde_fw-la fore_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la incommodo_fw-la fidenter_fw-la existimans_fw-la confestim_fw-la à _fw-la justitia_fw-la declinavit_fw-la ita_fw-la intemperanter_fw-la uâ—_n aeternitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la subsereret_fw-la ipse_fw-la dictando_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n see_v isai._n 1._o 1._o and_o hosea_n 1._o 1._o 1._o jeremiah_n 1._o 2._o 2._o addition_n addition_n he_o speak_v ironical_o ironical_o write_v write_v see_v luk._n 2._o 1._o 1._o in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o madness_n which_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o he_o mean_v the_o montanist_n to_o who_o madness_n be_v deserve_o attribute_v the_o term_n here_o in_o socrates_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a opinion_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 4._o chap._n 27._o note_n c._n and_o book_n 5._o chap._n 18._o 18._o this_o letter_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n be_v extant_a in_o latin_a in_o hilarius_n among_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 451._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631_o out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v transcribe_v it_o and_o place_v it_o here_o instead_o of_o a_o version_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o the_o original_a latin_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o greek_a translatour_n as_o often_o as_o they_o render_v latin_a into_o greek_a which_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v from_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n which_o occur_v in_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v example_n hereof_o from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o from_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o do_v occur_v almost_o as_o many_o mistake_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v period_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v common_o thus_o word_v in_o hilarius_n lubente_fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la credimus_fw-la fâ—isse_fw-la disposâ—tum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o god_n pleasure_n we_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o command_n of_o your_o piety_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n the_o read_n be_v thus_o jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o greek_a translator_n read_v it_o who_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o place_n any_o one_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n conjecture_n that_o jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o god_n will_n be_v write_v instead_o of_o juvante_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o god_n assistance_n vales._n vales._n or_o place_n of_o the_o ariminensians_n ariminensians_n salvation_n salvation_n or_o consult_v consult_v these_o word_n have_v no_o
confute_v this_o error_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o after_o basilius_n death_n there_o be_v perhaps_o another_o usage_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n for_o socrates_n speak_v of_o a_o rite_n then_o in_o use_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v those_o who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o another_o or_o admit_v that_o be_v to_o communion_n communion_n or_o form_n of_o good_a life_n life_n act_n 15._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 29._o or_o be_v rather_o jewish_a jewish_a the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accident_n in_o which_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v i_o see_v not_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o symboll_n which_o term_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o a_o little_a above_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o symboll_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o symboll_n socrates_n mean_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o command_n for_o instance_n circumcision_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n nicephorus_n have_v word_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n langus_n render_v thus_o siquidem_fw-la &_o judai_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la accidunt_fw-la majore_fw-la study_v quam_fw-la si_fw-la animabus_fw-la eveniant_fw-la observare_fw-la contendunt_fw-la for_o the_o jew_n also_o with_o a_o great_a industry_n strive_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o happen_v to_o their_o body_n than_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o their_o soul_n you_o see_v that_o neither_o nicephorus_n nor_o his_o translator_n apprehend_v socrates_n meaning_n socrates_n speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o body_n rather_o than_o their_o heart_n who_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 28._o term_n jew_n outward_o vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 20_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o not_o see_v chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n book_n theodoret_n give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o heretic_n book_n 4._o haeret._n fabul_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o cakeseller_n cakeseller_n selenas_n selenas_n or_o precedency_n precedency_n it_o must_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n and_o according_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o from_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honorius_n second_o consulate_n in_o which_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o socrates_n do_v here_o relate_v to_o the_o consulate_a of_o monaxtius_fw-la and_o plinta_fw-la or_o plintha_n there_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o consulate_a it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o reign_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v into_o this_o place_n from_o the_o follow_a line_n vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o 13._o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gross_o and_o rude_o rude_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a or_o frigid_a frigid_a or_o i_o be_o large_a large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v render_v thus_o magister_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la master_n of_o the_o emperor_n desk_n for_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o latin_n term_v magistros_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o desk_n as_o cujacius_n have_v true_o remark_v but_o salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o vopiscus_n pag._n 481_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a desk_n not_o the_o master_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o master_n of_o all_o the_o desk_n who_o have_v under_o he_o four_o antigraphei_n or_o proximi_fw-la that_o be_v clerk_n too_o wit_n one_o in_o each_o desk_n but_o salmasius_n be_v disprove_v first_o by_o the_o theodofian_n code_n and_o second_o by_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la for_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la there_o be_v four_o master_n of_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n reckon_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o libel_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o six_o book_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a title_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v prefer_v before_o the_o vicarii_fw-la but_o concern_v the_o proximi_fw-la there_o follow_v another_o title_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o wherein_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n only_o that_o the_o proximi_fw-la after_o two_o year_n space_n shall_v leave_v the_o scrinia_fw-la and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vicarii_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o desk_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o master_n for_o the_o master_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n codecill_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n but_o the_o proximi_fw-la come_v to_o that_o place_n by_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o promotion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o desk_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n in_o each_o desk_n the_o proximi_fw-la therefore_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v only_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o julianus_n antecessor_n see_v petrus_n patricius_n in_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la philostorgius_n relate_v that_o eugenius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o master_n before_o he_o break_v out_o into_o his_o tyranny_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o gallia_n the_o less_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v true_a thus_o galatia_n although_o arbogastes_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o gallia_n but_o in_o francia_n as_o all_o historian_n agree_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introduce_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hire_v vales._n vales._n valentinianus_n junior_n be_v murder_v at_o vienna_n in_o arcadius_n second_v consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o rufinus_n as_o idatius_n right_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o fasti._n but_o marcellinus_n say_v that_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march._n notwithstanding_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a from_o the_o four_o and_o five_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr apostatis_fw-la vales._n vales._n zosimus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o only_a arcadius_n be_v leave_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o honorius_n follow_v his_o father_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o philostorgius_n agree_v with_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or_o make_v preparation_n preparation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n these_o word_n from_o aquileia_n thirty_o six_o mile_n be_v want_v which_o valesius_fw-la say_v he_o perfect_v from_o antoninus_n itinerary_n and_o from_o sigonius_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la occidentali_fw-la or_o rout_v rout_v or_o run_v of_o horse_n horse_n or_o the_o western_a part_n part_n or_o the_o sight_n sight_n or_o as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o low_a and_o more_o mean_v mean_v this_o whole_a clause_n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o place_n here_o it_o must_v be_v put_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o period_n after_o these_o word_n extol_v not_o their_o action_n if_o this_o displease_v any_o one_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expunge_v the_o parcticle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o and_o put_v this_o clause_n to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o follow_v vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o comedy_n of_o menander_n and_o other_o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n latin_a comedy_n wherein_o the_o servant_n do_v usual_o call_v their_o master_n bare_o by_o their_o name_n vales._n vales._n zozimus_fw-la book_n 5._o relate_v that_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n not_o the_o hunni_n be_v solicit_v by_o rufinus_n to_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 1._o agree_v with_o socrates_n not_o be_v there_o any_o disagreement_n between_o the_o forecited_a author_n for_o rufinus_n call_v in_o both_o those_o nation_n against_o the_o roman_n the_o goth_n first_o under_z their_z chief_z alaricus_n after_o the_o goth_n be_v rout_v by_o stilichon_n
signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expose_v or_o set_v forth_o which_o signification_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o to_o hide_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o or_o promulge_v be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o render_v this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o historiam_fw-la editurus_fw-la quando_fw-la clementi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o shall_v put_v forth_o my_o history_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o gracious_a god_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v prefer_v christophorson_n version_n i_o will_v not_o much_o resist_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a evagrius_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o signify_v be_v end_v his_o life_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n evagrius_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n to_o relate_v or_o set_v forth_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o theodoret_n also_o write_v and_o elegant_o sâ—t_v forth_o or_o relate_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v forth_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n evagrius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v set_v forth_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o bear_v god_n god_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o bear_v christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o translatour_n have_v err_v in_o their_o version_n of_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o officina_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la rursus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la vocaâ—ir_n &_o venditur_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o call_v to_o judgement_n and_o sold._n christophorson_n translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la officinam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la christus_fw-la denuò_fw-la trucidatur_fw-la &_o divenditur_fw-la instruxit_fw-la who_o furnish_v up_o a_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o kill_v and_o sold._n neither_o of_o they_o have_v render_v it_o well_o for_o neither_o be_v this_o expression_n to_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o a_o shop_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o greek_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v at_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o set_v this_o most_o ridiculous_a emendation_n of_o christophorson_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o bargain_v for_o and_o sell_v at_o a_o price_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o i_o make_v a_o bargain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o bargain_n or_o agreement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a gloss_n which_o term_n occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a lawyer_n vales._n vales._n this_o anastasius_n be_v syncellus_n to_o nesterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n for_o the_o patriarch_n have_v their_o syncelli_n that_o be_v those_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o cell_n with_o they_o or_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o they_o who_o they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n to_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o election_n of_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o epistle_n baronius_n record_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 520_o among_o the_o legate_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n be_v name_v heraclianus_n presbyter_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o cohabitator_fw-la that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o epiphanius_n the_o patriarch_n epiphanius_n himself_o also_o have_v former_o be_v presbyter_n and_o syncellus_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o dioscorus_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hormisda_n last_o john_n have_v also_o be_v presbyter_n and_o syncellus_n to_o timothy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o victor_n tunonensis_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n agapeto_o v._o c._n cos._n timotheus_n c._n p._n episcopus_fw-la obtrectator_n synodi_n chalcedonensis_n quinto_fw-la diâ—_n aprilis_fw-la occubuit_fw-la &_o johannes_n cappadox_n in_o cellâ—_n propriâ_fw-la atque_fw-la presbyterâ—_n episcopatum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la on_o my_o peril_n mend_v it_o thus_o &_o johanni_n cappadoci_n syncello_n proprio_fw-la atque_fw-la presbytero_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o emendation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a agapetus_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o reviler_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n die_v on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n and_o deliver_v the_o bishopric_n to_o john_n the_o cappadocian_n his_o own_o syncellus_n and_o presbyter_n the_o syncelli_n be_v choose_v also_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n so_o in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n one_o agorastus_fw-la a_o deacon_n be_v term_v syncellus_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n last_o in_o eunodius_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n extant_a whereby_o all_o bishop_n be_v order_v to_o have_v their_o cellulani_fw-la that_o be_v chamber-fellow_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o cell_n with_o they_o which_o precept_n run_v thus_o nullum_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la antiquis_fw-la &_o modernis_fw-la legibus_fw-la obsequentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o will_n be_v that_o no_o priest_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n and_o none_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v reside_v in_o any_o place_n without_o a_o person_n well_o approve_v of_o and_o if_o the_o slenderness_n of_o any_o person_n estate_n shall_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v a_o companion_n be_v himself_o shall_v become_v cell-fellow_n to_o another_o the_o patriarch_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v their_o syncelli_n it_o be_v certain_a stephanus_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v syncellus_n to_o syncleticus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarsus_n by_o ephremius_n in_o photius_n vales._n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o theodulus_n any_o where_o else_o for_o whereas_o nicephorus_n name_v he_o at_o book_n 14._o chap._n 32_o that_o mention_n of_o he_o be_v borrow_v from_o our_o evagrius_n notwithstanding_o this_o person_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o theodulus_n a_o presbyter_n in_o caele-syria_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n augustus_n write_v many_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o gennadius_n massiliensis_n and_o by_o marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o have_v perfect_v this_o place_n from_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n by_o add_v some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v unhappy_o omit_v by_o transcriber_n for_o whereas_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n this_o clause_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v alter_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o either_o by_o those_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n or_o they_o send_v he_o by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o senior_n rome_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o give_v a_o advertisement_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n except_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o most_o incomparable_a manuscript_n beside_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n agree_v with_o the_o florentine_a copy_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n which_o they_o common_o call_v sacra_fw-la for_o so_o theodosius_n himself_o term_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o title_n be_v word_v thus_o sacra_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la missa_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la ad_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o episcopoâ—_n metropolitanos_fw-la ejus_fw-la regionis_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o different_a import_n they_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sacred_a letter_n send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n every_o where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o region_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o theodosius_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o copy_n he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metropolis_n every_o where_o but_o instead_o hereof_o our_o evagrius_n word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o afterward_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o suidas_n atte_v eunapius_n mention_n he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pröoeresius_fw-la thè_z sophist_n this_o person_n therefore_o among_o the_o other_o oration_n which_o as_o suidas_n relate_v he_o write_v have_v compose_v a_o peculiar_a oration_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o country_n wherein_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o colony_n at_o several_a time_n bring_v into_o it_o vales._n libanius_n the_o antiochian_a sophist_n write_v a_o oration_n with_o this_o title_n antiochicus_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o evagrius_n mean_v this_o oration_n at_o this_o place_n further_o in_o the_o say_a oration_n libanius_n with_o great_a accuracy_n recount_v all_o the_o greck_n colonies_n which_o at_o several_a time_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o antioch_n among_o these_o he_o reckon_v also_o those_o athenian_n who_o seleucus_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n antigonia_n have_v bring_v to_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n who_o this_o julianus_n the_o sophista_fw-la shall_v be_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v there_o be_v one_o julianus_n a_o cappadocian_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o sophist_n of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o athens_n concern_v who_o eunapius_n relate_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n sophistarum_fw-la suidas_n say_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o callinicus_n the_o sophist_n therein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o regard_n callinicus_n the_o sophist_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philippus_n and_o gallienus_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v two_o julianus_n sophist_n at_o athens_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o callinicus_n the_o sophist_n but_o the_o other_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a great_a amm._n marcellinus_n mention_n this_o bath_n in_o his_o 31_o book_n near_o the_o beginning_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vocesque_fw-la praeconum_fw-la audiebantur_fw-la assiduè_fw-la mandantium_fw-la congeri_fw-la ligna_fw-la ad_fw-la valentini_n lavacri_fw-la succensionem_fw-la study_v ipsius_fw-la principis_fw-la conditi_fw-la and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n be_v hear_v continual_o order_v wood_n to_o be_v heap_v together_o in_o order_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o valens_n bath_n build_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o that_o prince_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v nicephorus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v twice_o for_o book_n 14._o chap._n 50._o he_o word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o she_o go_v twice_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n thus_o eudocia_n vero_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it hierosolymam_fw-la â—is_fw-la profect_v a_o est_fw-la but_o eudocia_n go_v twice_o from_o constantinople_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o express_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n eudocia_n former_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n happen_v on_o the_o sixteen_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o faustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 438_o as_o baronius_n have_v right_o observe_v from_o socrates_n and_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o year_n follow_v she_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o constantinople_n carry_v along_o with_o her_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n stephen_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o writer_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o what_o year_n her_o second_o jerusalem-journey_n happen_v baronius_n place_n it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcianus_n augustus_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o second_o journey_n be_v undertake_v by_o eudocia_n augusta_n long_o before_o marcianus_n empire_n while_o theodosius_n survive_v for_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o xviii_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o albinus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 444_o write_v thus_o severum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o johannem_fw-la diaconum_fw-la eudoclae_fw-la regiâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n saturninâ—â—_n the_o come_v of_o the_o domestic_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosiusâ—_n kill_v severus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o johannes_n the_o deacon_n of_o eudocia_n augusta_n who_o be_v minister_a at_o the_o city_n aelia_n eudocia_n by_o what_o grudge_n or_o grief_n incite_v thereto_o i_o know_v not_o killed_z saturninus_z forthwith_o and_o be_v immediate_o deprive_v of_o her_o royal_a servant_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n she_o stay_v to_o die_v at_o the_o city_n aelia_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n for_o he_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o same_o consulate_a paulinus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_n and_o therefore_o that_o eudocia_n be_v aggrieve_v for_o she_o know_v that_o paulinus_n have_v be_v slay_v on_o her_o account_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o a_o liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v she_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n paulinus_n slaughter_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 440_o valâ—â—rinianus_n be_v then_o the_o five_o time_n consul_n with_o anatolius_n therefore_o if_o eudocia_n go_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o account_n of_o paulinus_n slaughter_n according_a to_o marcellinus_n opinion_n that_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 440._o further_o concern_v saturninus_n the_o come_v who_o eudocia_n augusta_n order_v to_o be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o priscus_n rhetor_n pag._n 54_o which_o i_o will_v annex_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pure_a pure_a a_o laurâ—_n differ_v from_o a_o monastery_n because_o a_o laura_n consist_v of_o many_o cell_n far_o disjoin_v one_o from_o another_o but_o a_o monastery_n be_v enclose_v within_o one_o wall_n and_o in_o a_o laura_n the_o hermit_n or_o anachorite_n live_v but_o in_o a_o monastery_n the_o monk_n live_v together_o cyrillus_n scyâ—â—opolitanâ—â—_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o his_o life_n of_o euthymius_n in_o these_o word_n te_fw-la autem_fw-la oportet_fw-la venire_fw-la â—d_a meam_fw-la lauram_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o come_v to_o my_o laura_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o you_o must_v build_v a_o monastery_n there_o where_o you_o have_v build_v my_o coemitery_n for_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o laura_n but_o a_o monastery_n rather_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n saba_n do_v frequent_o declare_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o a_o laura_n and_o a_o monastery_n our_o evagrius_n also_o at_o this_o place_n observe_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o phrontisteria_n monastery_n and_o the_o laurae_fw-la for_o in_o the_o phrontister_n be_v say_v he_o the_o monk_n live_v in_o flock_n or_o company_n make_v use_v of_o a_o common_a table_n and_o perform_v the_o diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a prayer_n together_o but_o in_o the_o laura_n the_o anachorite_n live_v separately_z shut_v up_o in_o small_a cell_n vales._n vales._n or_o terminate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pious_a design_n design_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d short_a cloak_n cloak_n or_o press_v press_v i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christophorson_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o earth_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o earth_n which_o latter_a read_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 50._o have_v follow_v beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v be_v want_v here_o which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o from_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o earth_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o nicephorus_n have_v explain_v it_o well_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o person_n frequent_o extend_v their_o fast_n to_o the_o length_n of_o two_o and_o three_o day_n there_o be_v those_o of_o they_o who_o for_o five_o day_n and_o more_o continue_v without_o taste_v of_o meat_n dionysius_n petavius_n also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n exercitation_n against_o salmasius_n have_v right_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o our_o evagrius_n to_o wit_n concern_v superposition_n which_o be_v the_o most_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o fast_o among_o the_o
they_o occur_v indeed_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n but_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a vales._n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n they_o be_v want_v want_v or_o second_o second_o see_v chap._n 18._o note_n x._o x._o or_o have_v estrange_v he_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v decree_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v right_a for_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n for_o whereas_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v here_o speak_v to_o the_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o imperative_a because_o it_o seem_v more_o arrogant_a they_o make_v use_v therefore_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o be_v the_o soft_a and_o more_o modest_a mode_n of_o expression_n notwithstanding_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v render_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o nicâ—phorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 30._o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n here_o the_o reading_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v decree_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o â—ruer_a read_n read_n this_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n it_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 6._o vales._n vales._n jo._n 14._o 27._o 27._o or_o opinion_n opinion_n that_o be_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n at_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o there_o be_v 150_o father_n see_v socrat_n book_n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n be_v want_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o the_o read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o attempt_n to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o etc._n etc._n which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o far_o better_o vales._n vales._n or_o breed_v or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o or_o stop_v up_o up_o or_o preach_v preach_v that_o be_v the_o nicenâ—_n creed_n creed_n or_o fight_v against_o against_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v reproach_v so_o impudent_o it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_v here_o and_o in_o nicephorus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v it_o agree_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n vales._n vales._n or_o resist_v resist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n this_o place_n be_v word_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v far_o the_o true_a vales._n vales._n or_o know_v know_v or_o run_v together_o into_o one_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o estrange_v from_o from_o or_o alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n remove_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n flight_n or_o recall_v recall_v constantinople_n â—_o â—_o or_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o elder_a rome_n rome_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v at_o etc._n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n to_o which_o agree_v nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 8._o christophorson_n have_v mend_v it_o very_o ill_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o praefect_n of_o thebaïs_n come_v at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n but_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o praefect_n but_o by_o a_o precedent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la beside_o priscus_n rhetor_n say_v not_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v then_o to_o alexandria_n priscus_n have_v indeed_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o the_o province_n thebaïs_n with_o maximinus_n the_o commander_n who_o counsellor_n and_o assessour_n he_o be_v when_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o nubae_n and_o blemmyae_n as_o himself_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v by_o alexandria_n from_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n come_v to_o alexandria_n out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebais_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v add_v some_o passage_n here_o concern_v serapis_n temple_n which_o be_v sufficient_o profound_a and_o which_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o nicephorus_n write_v these_o passage_n out_o of_o priscus_n rhetor_n history_n which_o then_o be_v extant_a entire_a vales._n see_v nicephorus_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 15._o chap._n 8._o 8._o of_o this_o florus_n who_o be_v praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n and_o also_o dux_n of_o egypt_n jordanes_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n nobades_n blemmyesque_fw-fr aethiopia_n prâ—olapsos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o appease_v the_o nobade_n and_o the_o blemmye_n who_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o aethiopia_n by_o florus_n procurator_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o florus_n have_v succeed_v theodorus_n the_o augustalis_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la chap._n 14._o under_o who_o proterius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o that_o sedition_n which_o evagrius_n describe_v here_o be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 452._o on_o account_n of_o which_o sedition_n whenas_o the_o public_a allowance_n of_o breadcorn_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o to_o the_o alexandrian_n the_o bath_n also_o and_o show_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n the_o multitude_n mer_fw-fr together_o in_o the_o cirque_fw-la and_o entreat_v florus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n who_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o therefore_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 453._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v every_o day_n deliver_v out_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr frumento_fw-la alexandrino_n but_o who_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v uncertain_a diocletian_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o bestow_v the_o paâ—is_n castrensis_n the_o camp-bread_n upon_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n relate_v at_o constantius_n caesar_n and_o maximianus_n jovius_n caesar_n four_o cousulate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o year_n the_o panis_n castrensis_n be_v give_v at_o alexandria_n by_o diocletian_a which_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o chronological_a excerption_n set_v forth_o by_o scaliger_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la procopius_n in_o his_o anecdot_n pag._n 119._o say_v this_o breadcorn_n be_v allow_v by_o diocletian_a to_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n which_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n have_v in_o after_o time_n divide_v among_o themselves_o they_o then_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n procopius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diocletian_n have_v be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n decree_v that_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n shall_v every_o year_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o indigent_a alexandrian_n the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n quarrel_v among_o their_o own_o self_n about_o this_o breadcorn_n transmit_v it_o to_o their_o descendant_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n of_o procopius_n there_n be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n which_o nicolaus_n alemannus_n a_o person_n otherwise_o
etc._n etc._n for_o petrus_n mongus_n condemn_v not_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n together_o with_o leo_n epistle_n once_o but_o often_o vales._n vales._n liberatus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o abbot_n nephalius_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o full_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o interim_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o evagrius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n relate_v acacius_n death_n for_o of_o those_o three_o schifmaticks_n who_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o oriental_a church_n to_o wit_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n petrus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n of_o antioch_n the_o first_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n say_v evagrius_n be_v acacius_n then_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v term_v mongu_n and_o last_o of_o all_o die_v petrus_n fullo_n but_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o first_o that_o die_v of_o those_o three_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o post_fw-la consuletum_fw-la secundum_fw-la longini_n etc._n etc._n after_o longinus_n second_n consulate_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o place_n calendion_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o person_n ignorant_a consecrate_v johannes_n surname_v codonatus_n bishop_n over_o the_o say_a antiochian_a church_n to_o who_o succeed_v petrus_n the_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o dynamius_n and_o sifidius_fw-la being_n consul_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o probinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n the_o same_o victor_n thunonensis_n record_v acacius_n death_n in_o these_o word_n eusebio_n v._o c._n cos._n acacius_n constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la sub_fw-la damnatione_fw-la moritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o famous_a personage_n eusebius_n be_v consul_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o room_n flavita_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o promotion_n euphemius_n keeper_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o on_o the_o next_o year_n longinus_n and_o faustus_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n the_o same_o victor_n relate_v that_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v under_o condemnation_n but_o baronius_n in_o his_o ecclefiastick_a annal_n relate_v indeed_o the_o death_n of_o these_o three_o schismatic_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o victor_n thunonensis_n but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o year_n for_o he_o say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 486._o and_o that_o acacius_n die_v two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o but_o in_o mongus_n death_n he_o agree_v exact_o with_o victor_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v victor_n opinion_n who_o place_n fullo_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488._o for_o calendion_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 482_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o pope_n simplicius_n epistle_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o hold_v that_o bishopric_n four_o year_n as_o theophanes_n do_v attest_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o on_o calendion_n be_v eject_v be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486._o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o commit_v so_o many_o and_o such_o notorious_a fact_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o episcopate_n shall_v have_v die_v a_o few_o month_n after_o his_o promotion_n petrus_n fullo_n therefore_o die_v not_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486_o as_o baronius_n think_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v with_o ease_n refute_v for_o it_o be_v ground_v bare_o on_o theophanes_n authority_n who_o attribute_n four_o year_n to_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n but_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n only_o for_o he_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o ordainer_n acacius_n a_o little_a after_o the_o roman_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 483_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o pope_n felix_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n and_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n but_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n be_v notorious_o mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o petrus_n mongus_n who_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v refute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n who_o do_v attest_v that_o of_o those_o two_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v first_o vales._n vales._n theophanes_n relate_v that_o fravita_n write_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o felix_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o society_n of_o communion_n with_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theophanes_n assign_v only_o three_o month_n continuance_n in_o his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o same_o fravita_n as_o do_v likewise_o victor_n thunonensis_n and_o not_o four_o as_o evagrius_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v at_o alexandria_n two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la and_o the_o esaiani_fw-la concern_v who_o liberatus_n speak_v in_o his_o breviary_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la whole_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o the_o esaiani_fw-la follow_v zeno_n edict_n that_o be_v his_o henoticon_n do_v not_o indeed_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v that_o synod_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v not_o a_o anathema_n against_o it_o vales._n vales._n evagrius_n say_v not_o express_o on_o what_o year_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o die_v after_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v extract_v from_o evagrius_n word_n for_o if_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v survive_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n doubtless_o athanasius_n who_o succeed_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o these_o synodick_n letter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n in_o regard_n therefore_o athanasius_n send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o petrus_n antiochenus_fw-la die_v long_o before_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n further_o concern_v athanasius_n synodick_n letter_n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la post_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o long_a time_n after_o die_v also_o petrus_n mongus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o he_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o see_v who_o himself_n also_o communicate_v with_o the_o constantinopolitan_a antiochian_a and_o hierosolymitane_n church_n in_o the_o edict_n vales._n vales._n flavianus_n flavianus_n or_o till_o some_o time_n of_o anastasius_n anastasius_n zeno_n bring_v over_o armatus_fw-la to_o his_o own_o side_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n and_o present_n but_o by_o promise_n also_o for_o he_o promise_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o empire_n he_o will_v make_v armatus_fw-la perpetual_a magister_fw-la or_o master_n of_o the_o present_a militia_n and_o his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n and_o his_o own_o assessour_n as_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag_n 107._o who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v annex_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o he_o also_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v be_v blind_v with_o gift_n scent_n from_o zeno_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o that_o zeno_n will_v make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n gaesar_n and_o his_o assessour_n return_v with_o zeno_n against_o basiliscus_n i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpotuall_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la theophanes_n term_v the_o perpetual_a power_n of_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v full_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o write_v that_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o armatus_fw-la that_o be_v will_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o magisterial_a power_n of_o the_o present_a milice_fw-la as_o long_a as_o he_o shall_v live_v suidas_n relate_v much_o concern_v this_o armatus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o
therefore_o i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o those_o who_o have_v resign_v the_o government_n that_o so_o maximinus_n may_v be_v mean_v here_o who_o together_o with_o severus_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o resign_v their_o purple_a as_o idatius_n write_v in_o his_o fasti._n and_o thus_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n will_v proceed_v right_a in_o eusebius_n for_o maximinus_n end_v his_o life_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n and_o by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a sort_n of_o death_n too_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 9_o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o this_o whole_a place_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n further_o what_o eusebius_n say_v happen_v first_o of_o all_o to_o maximianus_n herculius_n that_o his_o picture_n and_o statue_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v throw_v down_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o one_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o constantius_n chlorus_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v deify_v he_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o understand_v these_o word_n concern_v maximinus_n he_o have_v eusebius_n to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o all_o maximin_n statue_n and_o picture_n be_v break_v after_o his_o death_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n a_o chapter_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o other_o part_n part_n this_o place_n must_v be_v make_v up_o from_o chapter_n 8._o book_n 10_o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n whence_o also_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v vales._n vales._n or_o traitorous_a traitorous_a or_o menace_n menace_n or_o hold_v communication_n communication_n matter_n of_o consideration_n or_o debate_n debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o read_n i_o find_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n to_o those_o consecrate_a person_n for_o eusebius_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o convene_v synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v honour_n to_o god_n priest_n when_o assemble_v together_o second_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n but_o if_o with_o turnebus_n we_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o discourse_n may_v agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v for_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o uncouth_a for_o i_o have_v rather_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n to_o the_o sacred_a law_n vale_n vale_n dissipate_v or_o tear_v in_o sunder_o sunder_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n say_v thus_o licinius_n drive_v the_o christian_n from_o his_o own_o palace_n orosius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o book_n 7._o but_o in_o a_o disturb_a order_n of_o affair_n and_o time_n in_o regard_n he_o relate_v that_o before_o the_o cibalensian_a war_n which_o war_n happen_v on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n for_o there_o be_v two_o civil_a war_n between_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n the_o first_o war_n wherein_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o cibalis_n in_o pannonia_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o war_n be_v record_v by_o no_o other_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constantini_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n see_v pag._n 473._o but_o the_o latter_a war_n be_v that_o wherein_o licinius_n be_v rout_v near_o hadrianople_n and_o at_o length_n compel_v to_o a_o surrendry_a of_o himself_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o eusebius_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o former_a war_n for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o because_o licinius_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o licinius_n undertake_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n long_o after_o that_o first_o war_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o scaliger_n and_o miraeus_n edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 320._o the_o same_o year_n occur_v in_o cedrenus_n chronicon_fw-la but_o baronius_n relate_v that_o licinius_n raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o but_o in_o baronius_n annal_n the_o history_n of_o both_o the_o war_n against_o licinius_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v and_o must_v be_v amend_v partly_o from_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o partly_o from_o the_o gesta_fw-la constantini_n heretofore_o publish_v by_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o licinius_n undertake_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n after_o the_o cibalensian_a war._n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a chapter_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v for_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o licinius_n second_n law_n further_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v in_o the_o content_n of_o chap._n 53_o seem_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v excellent_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o man_n vales._n vales._n or_o he_o despair_v of_o find_v the_o ornament_n of_o chastity_n among_o man_n valesius_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o despair_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ill_a argument_n argument_n or_o he_o himself_o make_v use_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o brand_n and_o reproach_n of_o nature_n nature_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v at_o chap._n 8._o book_n 10._o of_o eusebius_n eccles_n history_n whence_o these_o passage_n be_v transcribe_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n b._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v place_v a_o comma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v office_n of_o magistrate_n for_o each_o magistrate_n have_v his_o office_n or_o attendant_n this_o office_n be_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o official_o or_o soldier_n who_o attend_v on_o the_o judge_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o office_n the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o the_o 26_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 318_o of_o my_o note_n the_o old_a gloss_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officium_fw-la apparitio_fw-la so_o john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v child_n how_o when_o at_o play_n they_o make_v a_o company_n of_o apparitour_n or_o attendant_n and_o official_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n morinus_n a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v render_v these_o book_n into_o french_a think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v mean_v as_o if_o eusebius_n have_v say_v what_o need_v we_o make_v mention_n
word_n i._n e._n christ._n christ._n exist_v or_o continue_v firm_a firm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v we_o must_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o below_o at_o chap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o ill_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o offspring_n offspring_n organ_n or_o instrument_n instrument_n or_o manifest_a manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o artificialia_fw-la such_o namely_o as_o be_v make_v by_o some_o instrument_n but_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o nature_n wherein_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o whereas_o constantine_n do_v philosophize_v throughout_o this_o whole_a oration_n at_o this_o place_n also_o he_o have_v use_v natural_a and_o organical_a body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o namely_o for_o body_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o organ_n or_o instrument_n fit_a for_o operation_n so_o aristotle_n express_v himself_o when_o he_o define_v the_o soul_n thus_o the_o act_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n but_o a_o organical_a body_n be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a one_o for_o there_o be_v some_o natural_a body_n which_o want_v organ_n for_o instance_n stone_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n vales._n vales._n he_o allude_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n between_o those_o three_o brethren_n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n which_o division_n the_o greek-theologi_a do_v talk_v of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v continue_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v administer_v or_o manage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o negative_a particle_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o learned_a from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v as_o also_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o word_n occur_v neither_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n not_o yet_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n for_o constantine_n do_v not_o now_o treat_v concern_v providence_n but_o he_o assert_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o begin_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o each_o god_n will_v govern_v his_o own_o allotment_n but_o they_o will_v be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v always_o keep_v itself_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o there_o be_v not_o more_o god_n than_o one_o this_o be_v constantine_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o heathen_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a but_o whereas_o those_o word_n which_o i_o have_v set_v above_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fuk._n savil._n and_o turnebian_n copy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n or_o generation_n generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o own_o arbitrement_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_o or_o most_o especial_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o passage_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o obscure_a christophorson_n render_v it_o thus_o fac_n responsâ—_n nobis_fw-la per_fw-la oracula_fw-la dari_fw-la ista_fw-la tamen_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la propriâ_fw-la ac_fw-la suâ_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la but_o what_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o shall_v be_v true_o i_o can_v see_v but_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n with_o more_o of_o attention_n at_o length_n i_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o be_v what_o constantine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v many_o god_n when_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o calamity_n to_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v i_o address_v myself_o that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o free_v i_o from_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o for_o instance_n apollo_n have_v answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o deliver_v i_o but_z that_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o god_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o belong_v to_o another_o god_n many_o such_o oracle_n as_o these_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_n where_o apollo_n answer_v those_o who_o consult_v he_o that_o they_o must_v appease_v bacchus_n or_o saturn_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o calamity_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o error_n in_o reference_n to_o idol_n idol_n or_o birth_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n after_o the_o first_o word_n there_o be_v a_o empty_a space_n capable_a of_o one_o word_n i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o kind_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n copy_n in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o conjunction_n vales._n vales._n or_o reward_n reward_n or_o whoredom_n and_o wickedness_n wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v correct_v in_o gruter_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o the_o interim_n interim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fuk_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o coffin_n coffin_n or_o immortal_a immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a incorruptible_a or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n body_n or_o purge_v purge_v or_o pour_v pour_v or_o everlasting_a everlasting_a or_o invent_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n so_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o former_a word_n have_v be_v add_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o m._n s._n copies_n nevertheless_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n or_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n but_o i_o have_v set_v a_o point_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o from_o the_o old_a sheet_n which_o christophorson_n have_v not_o perceive_v he_o join_v this_o with_o the_o follow_a period_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v his_o workmanship_n who_o have_v constitute_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n book_n and_o as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v then_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o have_v establish_v than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n parent_n here_o constantine_n seem_v to_o place_v that_o paradise_n wherein_o god_n put_v adam_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_n stephanus_n gobarus_n chap._n 11._o have_v handle_v this_o problem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o paradise_n be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n but_o between_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o paradise_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v there_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o transgression_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o earth_n then_o follow_v a_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o paradise_n be_v not_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v certain_a tatianus_n in_o his_o oration_n contra_n graecos_n do_v affirm_v that_o that_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v by_o god_n be_v not_o
a_o troublesome_a flux_n of_o rheum_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o patient_a have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a s_o and_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v horrible_a offence_n thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a writer_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vales._n book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n torment_v he_o exceed_o with_o several_a pain_n he_o have_v a_o fever_n but_o not_o of_o any_o acute_a kind_n a_o insufferable_a itch_a over_o all_o his_o body_n with_o continual_a torture_n of_o the_o colon_n by_o the_o humour_n about_o his_o foot_n you_o will_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v hydropical_a beside_o this_o a_o strange_a inflammation_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o such_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o genital_n as_o breed_v worm_n moreover_o a_o shortness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v with_o a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n this_o move_v those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o term_v these_o disease_n a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o although_o he_o struggle_v with_o so_o many_o distemper_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o recover_v and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n pass_o therefore_o over_o jordan_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hot-water_n that_o be_v near_o callâ—rhoe_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n but_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o be_v potable_a there_o when_o his_o physician_n think_v it_o good_a to_o bathe_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o warm_a oil_n be_v set_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n fill_v with_o oil_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v all_o over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o attendant_n outcry_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o this_o despair_v of_o recovery_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o fifty_o suid._n drachm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n but_o to_o his_o commander_n and_o friend_n he_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o jericho_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v death_n itself_o and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o villainous_a fact_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n of_o judaea_n to_o be_v summon_v together_o and_o imprison_v in_o the_o hippodrome_n then_o call_v for_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v rejoice_v mighty_o at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o command_n i_o can_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v lameâ—â—ted_v by_o many_o and_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o soon_o as_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v you_o be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n kill_v all_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v imprison_v so_o all_o judaea_n yea_o every_o family_n shall_v though_o against_o their_o will_n mourn_v at_o my_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v torture_v partly_o by_o want_n of_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o his_o violent_a cough_n be_v overcome_v with_o continual_a torment_n he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v take_v a_o apple_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o knife_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o himself_o when_o ever_o he_o eat_v they_o then_o look_v round_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o about_z to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v far_a how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o most_o wicked_o command_v mon._n another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v iâ—_n two_o of_o they_o before_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o end_n herod_n make_v suffer_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o return_n into_o judea_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o which_o the_o 22._o evangelist_n far_o add_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o not_o withstand_v being_n warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o say_a historian_n agree_v also_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o both_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o how_o when_o after_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n his_o brethren_n philip_n and_o herod_n juniour_n and_o vales._n lysanias_n govern_v their_o tetrarchy_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n who_o then_o be_v emperor_n succeed_v augustus_n who_o have_v reign_v fifty_o seven_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o full_a ten_o year_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o tiberius_n live_v from_o whence_o their_o fiction_n be_v manifest_o confute_v who_o of_o late_o have_v publish_v 5._o act_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o title_n or_o note_n of_o time_n inscribe_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n have_v impudent_o feign_v concern_v the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o tiberius_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a pilate_n be_v not_o come_v as_o governor_n into_o judea_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n who_o in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v express_o show_v that_o pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n by_o tiberius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o namely_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o of_o pilat_n procurator-ship_n of_o judea_n herod_n rest_n lysanias_n and_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n and_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v vales._n high-priest_n mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o his_o preach_v be_v terminate_v within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n although_o therefore_o he_o begin_v when_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o full_a four_o year_n contain_v within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o since_o from_o the_o time_n now_o mention_v the_o law_n and_o sanction_n about_o holy_a matter_n be_v almost_o abolish_v the_o high-preisthood_a also_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n and_o hereditary_a neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v but_o the_o roman_a governor_n make_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o highpriest_n none_o bear_v that_o office_n above_o a_o year_n vales._n josephus_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v relate_v that_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n there_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a order_n four_o high-priest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o valerius_n gratus_n have_v put_v out_o
annas_n from_o be_v highpriest_n make_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n baphi_n highpriest_n not_o long_o after_o he_o remove_v he_o and_o make_v eleazar_n son_n of_o the_o highpriest_n annas_n highpriest_n within_o a_o year_n after_o he_o deprive_v he_o and_o give_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n the_o high-priesthood_n he_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o honour_n not_o more_o than_o a_o year_n have_v vales._n josephus_n who_o name_n also_o be_v caiphas_n for_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v be_v not_o complete_a four_o year_n within_o which_o space_n of_o time_n there_o be_v as_o many_o high-priest_n make_v reckon_v from_o annas_n his_o bear_v that_o office_n to_o caiphas_n his_o promotion_n to_o it_o vales._n every_o one_o of_o which_o bear_v the_o office_n one_o year_n the_o holy_a year_n gospel_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o note_v caiphas_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n salutary_a passion_n happen_v from_o which_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_a do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o account_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o now_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n not_o long_o after_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v call_v twelve_o man_n who_o he_o name_v apostle_n give_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a a_o title_n more_o honourable_a and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n beside_o he_o choose_v other_o seventy_o man_n who_o he_o send_v two_o by_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o of_o those_o place_n and_o city_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v chap._n xi_o what_o have_v be_v testify_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o concern_v christ._n vales._n the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o mention_n the_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o herod_n junior_n to_o have_v be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o to_o which_o also_o agree_v josephus_n who_o both_o make_v mention_v particular_o of_o herodias_n by_o name_n and_o also_o express_o declare_v how_o that_o herod_n have_v put_v away_o his_o former_a wife_n lawful_o marry_v to_o he_o take_v this_o woman_n his_o brother_n wife_n by_o force_n from_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o marry_v she_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o arethas_n king_n of_o the_o arabian_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o account_n herod_n have_v slay_v john_n go_v to_o war_n with_o arethas_n incense_v at_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o which_o war_n he_o relate_v that_o herod_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n befall_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o john_n the_o same_o josephus_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o evangelical_n history_n in_o the_o account_n it_o give_v of_o this_o john_n especial_o as_o to_o his_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o baptist._n he_o say_v further_a that_o herod_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o herodias_n and_o be_v together_o with_o she_o banish_v to_o vales._n vienna_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n all_o this_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n where_o also_o he_o write_v these_o very_a word_n concern_v john_n but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n judge_v herod_n army_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o god_n he_o avenge_a just_o on_o he_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n call_v the_o baptist._n for_o he_o herod_n have_v slay_v who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n command_v they_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o pious_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v then_o only_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v use_v not_o for_o the_o excuse_v of_o some_o certain_a offence_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v before_o purify_v by_o righteousness_n now_o when_o many_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n for_o they_o be_v strange_o take_v with_o hear_v of_o such_o discourse_n herod_n fear_v lest_o through_o the_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o man_n his_o subject_n shall_v revolt_v for_o they_o seem_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o advise_v judge_v it_o better_a to_o cut_v he_o off_o before_o any_o innovation_n happen_v by_o he_o than_o after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o have_v great_o endanger_v his_o affair_n to_o repent_v he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o upon_o this_o very_a mistrust_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n be_v send_v to_o the_o foresay_a castle_n of_o machaerous_a and_o there_o slay_v thus_o far_o he_o concern_v john_n the_n same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o man_n for_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o teach_v all_o that_o with_o delight_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o have_v many_o follower_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_n call_v christ._n who_o though_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o those_o who_o at_o first_o love_v he_o forbear_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o alive_a on_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v predict_v who_o foretell_v these_o and_o many_o more_o wonderful_a thing_n concern_v he_o and_o till_o this_o day_n that_o sect_n continue_v which_o of_o he_o be_v call_v christian_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o writer_n be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o breed_v have_v in_o his_o work_n record_v thus_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n what_o evasion_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o forger_n of_o those_o act_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o evident_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a of_o man_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o these_o matter_n chap._n xii_o concern_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n be_v to_o all_o apparent_o manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n a_o particular_a time_n catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a but_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v frequent_a mention_n both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o most_o especial_o in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n softhenes_n also_o they_o say_v be_v another_o of_o they_o he_o that_o together_o with_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o so_o say_v clemens_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n where_o also_o he_o affirm_v cephas_n that_o cephas_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v peter_n but_o when_o cephas_n come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n a_o namesake_n of_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n mathias_n also_o who_o be_v number_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n with_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o thaddaeus_n likewise_o of_o who_o i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o adjoyn_v a_o history_n as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v attentive_o observe_v will_v find_v even_o from_o paul_n testimony_n alone_o that_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o seventy_o for_o he_o 7._o say_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v first_o of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o but_o the_o great_a part_n he_o declare_v be_v alive_a when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n then_o say_v he_o he_o appear_v to_o james_n vales._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n brethren_n last_o there_o be_v many_o more_o beside_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n by_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o which_o sort_n paul_n himself_o be_v one_o he_o far_o add_v saying_n then_o he_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o the_o forementioned_a history_n concern_v thaddaeus_n be_v thus_o chap._n xiii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o edessen_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n
at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n whereto_o we_o will_v annex_v that_o oration_n concern_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la which_o have_v not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n we_o recite_v in_o the_o emperor_n own_o hear_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o time_n that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o oration_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v belove_v by_o god_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o seem_v like_o one_o transport_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o he_o himself_o manifest_v after_o the_o speech_n be_v do_v in_o regard_n he_o entertain_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o a_o banquet_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o imaginable_a honour_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o the_o synod_n at_o nicaea_n happen_v on_o constantine_n vicennalia_fw-la but_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v perform_v on_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la this_o second_o synod_n the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o emperor_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o first_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v vales._n at_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o bythinia_n that_o be_v a_o triumphal_a synod_n which_o in_o the_o vicennalia_fw-la of_o constantine_n empire_n pay_v its_o vales._n vow_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n in_o that_o very_a city_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o victory_n but_o this_o synod_n grace_v the_o period_n of_o his_o three_o decade_n when_o the_o emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a vales._n the_o martyrium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v some_o sacred_a present_n of_o peace_n erect_v round_o the_o very_a monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xlviii_o that_o constantine_n be_v displease_v with_o one_o who_o praise_v he_o too_o high_o vales._n after_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v godlike_a virtue_n be_v cry_v up_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o man_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o his_o very_a face_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v both_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v shall_v reign_v together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o much_o displease_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o expression_n advise_v the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o utter_v such_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o will_v make_v his_o humble_a request_n to_o god_n that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n present_a as_o in_o that_o to_o come_v constantine_n he_o may_v appear_v worthy_a of_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n chap._n xlix_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n caesar_n his_o son_n when_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v end_v he_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o second_o son_n vales._n have_v long_o before_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o elder_n son_n banquet_n therefore_o and_o feast_n be_v make_v the_o emperor_n himself_o lead_v his_o son_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o in_o a_o most_o splendid_a manner_n entertain_v and_o feast_v the_o whole_a company_n the_o man_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n in_o separate_a place_n by_o themselves_o gift_n rich_a gift_n be_v likewise_o bestow_v both_o on_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o city_n chap._n l._n the_o embassy_n and_o present_n send_v from_o the_o indian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o those_o indian_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o present_v which_o be_v various_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o exquisite_a lustre_n and_o wild_a beast_n of_o a_o nature_n different_a from_o those_o know_v among_o we_o all_o which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n thereby_o declare_v that_o his_o empire_n reach_v vales._n to_o the_o indian_a ocean_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n roytelet_n of_o the_o indian_n country_n honour_v he_o with_o picture_n and_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n vales._n indeed_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o britain_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o set_a sun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n but_o now_o the_o indian_n who_o habitation_n be_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n do_v the_o same_o chap._n li._n that_o constantine_n have_v part_v his_o empire_n betwixt_o his_o three_o son_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v piety_n and_o office_n of_o piety_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v reduce_v both_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o own_o power_n he_o divide_v his_o whole_a empire_n distribute_v some_o paternal_a inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o dear_a relative_n among_o his_o three_o son_n to_o the_o elder_a he_o give_v his_o grandfather_n allotment_n to_o the_o second_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o three_o that_o portion_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o these_o two_o but_o be_v desirous_a to_o procure_v a_o good_a inheritance_n for_o his_o child_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v salutary_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o mind_n partly_o by_o vales._n cultivate_v they_o himself_o with_o divine_a precept_n and_o partly_o by_o appoint_v they_o tutor_n who_o be_v person_n of_o approve_a piety_n he_o likewise_o set_v over_o they_o teacher_n of_o secular_a learning_n such_o person_n namely_o as_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o literature_n other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o military_a art_n other_o be_v their_o instructour_n in_o politic_n and_o matter_n civil_a and_o last_o other_o render_v they_o know_v and_o expert_a in_o the_o law_n moreover_o to_o each_o of_o his_o son_n be_v allot_v a_o imperial_a furniture_n attendance_n namely_o body_n scutarii_n hastati_fw-la protector_n legion_n also_o and_o military_a company_n and_o officer_n that_o command_v they_o to_o wit_n centurion_n tribune_n and_o captain_n deuce_n of_o who_o skill_n in_o warlike_a affair_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o good_a affection_n towards_o they_o his_o son_n the_o father_n have_v have_v experience_n chap._n lii_o how_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n he_o teach_v they_o piety_n further_o during_o their_o be_v caesar_n as_o yet_o very_o young_a they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a minister_n and_o counsellor_n present_a with_o they_o who_o administer_v the_o public_a affair_n vales._n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n their_o father_n instruction_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o sometime_o incite_v they_o when_o present_a with_o he_o by_o private_a instruction_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v exact_a follower_n of_o his_o own_o piety_n at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o letter_n he_o suggest_v to_o they_o imperial_a precept_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v value_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n above_o all_o riches_n whatever_o and_o before_o the_o empire_n itself_o but_o at_o length_n he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a and_o before_o all_o thing_n give_v they_o this_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o command_v they_o open_o to_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o instruct_v his_o son_n but_o they_o incite_v not_o so_o much_o by_o precept_n as_o their_o own_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n exceed_v the_o admonition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v their_o mind_n always_o intent_n upon_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o the_o very_a palace_n itself_o exact_o perform_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o all_o their_o domestic_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n care_n to_o assign_v no_o domestic_n to_o his_o son_n but_o such_o as_o be_v christianâ—_n worshipper_n of_o god_n vales._n the_o commander_n also_o of_o the_o first_o company_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o state_n be_v entrust_v christian_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o he_o etc._n confide_v in_o person_n who_o profess_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o in_o some_o strong_a and_o firm_a wall_n vales._n when_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n have_v thus_o constitute_v these_o matter_n also_o god_n the_o disposer_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n all_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n have_v be_v put_v into_o good_a order_n by_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o now_o at_o length_n a_o opportune_a time_n for_o translate_n he_o to_o a_o
better_a allotment_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o nature_n chap._n liii_o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a he_o complete_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o vales._n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n abate_v some_o few_o month_n and_o day_n but_o the_o space_n of_o his_o life_n be_v about_o double_a as_o much_o at_o which_o age_n his_o body_n continue_v free_a from_o disease_n firm_a void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o blemish_n and_o youthfull_a than_o any_o the_o most_o juvenile_a body_n beautiful_a to_o behold_v and_o strong_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v exercise_v as_o a_o soldier_n ride_v walk_v fight_z erect_v trophy_n against_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o usage_n can_v obtain_v unbloudy_a victory_n over_o his_o opposer_n chap._n liv._o concern_v those_o who_o abuse_v his_o eximious_a humanity_n to_o hypocrifie_n avarice_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n his_o mind_n also_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o humane_a perfection_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n accomplishment_n but_o most_o especial_o with_o humanity_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o ill_a man_n who_o ascribe_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_a badness_n to_o the_o emperor_n vales._n patience_n and_o clemency_n indeed_o even_o we_o ourselves_o behold_v the_o mighty_a prevalency_n of_o these_o two_o vice_n in_o those_o time_n vales._n the_o violence_n namely_o of_o insatiable_a and_o ill_a man_n who_o infest_a almost_o all_o mortal_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a dissimulation_n of_o those_o who_o crafty_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o pretend_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o emperor_n innate_a humanity_n and_o goodness_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o disposition_n integrity_n of_o his_o moral_n induce_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o specious_a and_o outside_n piety_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o with_o a_o crafty_a mind_n pretend_v to_o keep_v bear_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a benevolence_n towards_o he_o his_o commit_v of_o himself_o to_o which_o person_n do_v sometime_o perhaps_o drive_v he_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unfitting_a the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o blot_n upon_o his_o other_o good_n praise_n vales._n chap._n lv._o how_o constantine_n write_v oration_n to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o divine_a vengeance_n seize_v vales._n those_o man_n not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n furnish_v his_o mind_n with_o discursive_a knowledge_n that_o to_o his_o very_a death_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o write_v oration_n and_o vales._n as_o his_o usage_n be_v make_v speech_n and_o instill_v into_o his_o hearer_n divine_a precept_n he_o will_v likewise_o be_v continual_o make_v of_o law_n sometime_o about_o civil_a matter_n at_o other_o concern_v military_a affair_n in_o fine_a he_o employ_v his_o thought_n about_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v advantageous_a and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o recite_v a_o certain_a funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o usual_a auditory_a and_o vales._n have_v continue_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o great_a length_n he_o discourse_v therein_o concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n pious_o and_o concern_v the_o blessing_n treasure_v up_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o apparent_a by_o many_o and_o those_o evident_a reason_n what_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o will_v come_v to_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o contrary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o give_v a_o accurate_a description_n of_o the_o calamitous_a death_n of_o the_o impious_a by_o his_o solid_a and_o weighty_a attestation_n to_o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v severe_o to_o touch_v those_o about_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o they_o vales._n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o who_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n high_o commend_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o go_n by_o make_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o to_o his_o confident_n before_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o render_v his_o way_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n smooth_a and_o plain_a chap._n lvi_o how_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o he_o and_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n tent_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v that_o about_o the_o forementioned_a time_n upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o east_n have_v say_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v to_o he_o this_o victory_n to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_a which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o undertake_v he_o summon_v together_o his_o military_a force_n and_o likewise_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o concern_v the_o desighe_a of_o his_o expedition_n it_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n that_o some_o person_n shall_v always_o be_v present_a with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o use_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o follow_v he_o nor_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a leave_v he_o but_o with_o their_o incessant_a prayer_n to_o god_n will_v engage_v and_o fight_v together_o with_o he_o at_o which_o news_n he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o describe_v to_o they_o a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v go_v vales._n vales._n then_o he_o prepare_v a_o tabernacle_n most_o rich_o furnish_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v in_o company_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n chap._n lvii_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o watch_v all_o night_n together_o with_o other_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o persian_n inform_v of_o the_o emperor_n preparation_n for_o a_o war_n and_o be_v extreme_o fearful_a of_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o he_o vales._n by_o a_o embassy_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o this_o most_o peaceable_a emperor_n give_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n a_o kind_a reception_n and_o vales._n ready_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o they_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o easter_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n pay_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o together_o with_o other_o watch_v all_o night_n long_o chap._n lviii_o concern_v the_o building_n of_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o constantinople_n vales._n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o martyrium_fw-la in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o church_n to_o a_o unexpressible_a height_n he_o make_v it_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a by_o a_o variety_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o stone_n cover_v it_o with_o crust_n of_o marble_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o very_a roof_n he_o lay_v the_o inner-roof_n all_o over_o with_o lacunaria_fw-la of_o very_o small_a work_n and_o gild_v it_o throughout_o with_o gold_n vales._n above_o instead_o of_o tile_n brass_n be_v lay_v which_o afford_v the_o whole_a structure_n a_o secure_a defence_n against_o shower_n which_o cover_n be_v likewise_o overspread_v with_o gold_n shine_v glorious_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o etc._n dazzle_a their_o eye_n who_o behold_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n the_o brass_n back_o reverberate_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o whole_a vales._n roof_n be_v encompass_v round_o with_o chase_a network_n make_v of_o brass_n and_o gold_n chap._n lix_n a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o martyrium_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o beautify_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v extraordinary_a care_n and_o munificence_n but_o about_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o most_o spacious_a court_n area_n open_a to_o the_o pure_a air._n at_o the_o four_o side_n whereof_o run_v porticus_n join_v one_o to_o another_o which_o enclose_v the_o area_n scituate_n